《All my toys》 The beginning The beginning Without warning a hand shot out from behind her and covered her mouth, while an arm circled her waist and lifted her up in a rough motion. Shocked and terrified, Tina tried to scream, but the hand covering her mouth would not allow it. Unable to see who was holding her from behind and kicking to no avail all the while, Tina was carried toward the open side door of a ck van with tinted windows. Being the hottest time of the day, the area was quiet with almost nobody around. Across the street an olddy was returning home, hunched forward and supported by a cane. She thought that she heard a muffled scream and turned her head to see, but the body of the van limited her vision. Not seeing anything out of the ordinary, she shrugged and kept walkingboriously toward her home. Tina''s unknown assant dragged her inside the van and pressed her to the floor of the vehicle, his hand still covering her mouth. The terrified girl was finally able to see her attacker, a bald middle-aged man with a potbelly and sses. With quick motions, her abductor retrieved a tennis ball from his pocket and stuck it in her mouth, before quickly and roughly turning her belly down, grabbing both her arms and locking them firmly behind her back with one hand. Tina tried again to scream and kick, but the tennis ball painfully blocked her mouth and the man''s weight restricted the movements of her legspletely. The old man retrieved three pairs of handcuffs from his back pocket and with swift motions locked a pair around her hands. Then he twisted backward and with one hand immobilized her feet, before standing up, turning around, and using the second pair on her ankles. Finally, he connected the two pairs with the final pair of handcuffs. Please support me on /PinkCulture or https://subscribestar.adult/pinkculture if you wish to increase the release rate. Tina was now lying face down with a tennis ball in her mouth, her backward bent legs almost touching her cuffed hands behind her back. Finally, the old man retrieved from a toolbox in a corner of the van a roll of rigger tape and after cutting a 20 cm piece he firmly taped the yellow ball to the sides of her face. Satisfied, he squatted in front of her, grabbed her hair and forced her to raise her head. He stood there looking at her for a minute that to Tina''s terrorized mind felt like an eternity. Her whole body was shaking in panic and tears were streaming from her eyes. Seeing her tears, the old man smiled. Afterward he took a syringe from the toolbox and injected her in the neck. As Tina consciousness slipped little by little, she heard a whisper, "Hello Tina, we are going to have a lot of fun together" ... Please support me on https:// .p /PinkCulture or https://subscribestar.adult/pinkculture if you wish to increase the release rate. Previously, in my f*cked up life (part 1) Previously, in my f*cked up life (part 1) My name is Carl. I am 48 years old, and though I never showed it, I always was a pervert. For thest 20 years I own my own business, a real estate agency. I started as a clerk in a small agency after my stint in the army and over the years I managed to build my own business at the point that I now have almost forty employees working under me. I deal with from small one room mini-apartments to medieval castles and my reputation in the industry is at the very top. All my employees get a 0.5% share in thepany besides their sry so they are very motivated and loyal. Two years ago, I passed the management to my director along with another 20% of the shares and took an advisor role. Namely, I take part in conventions and I travel to see properties when their value is above 50 million. The rest of the time Ize about and the director wille to me when he hits a wall that he can''t circumvent alone. I am not super rich, but my family has a good house, nice cars and enough money stashed away to cover our expenses, our daughter future studies and an asional trip. Now, given the size of mypany this sounds too¡­ limited, right? Yeah, well, that''s because my wife turned out to be a religious nutcase. My wife, Julia, Is 2 years younger than me. When I still was a clerk her parents decided to sell the house that they inherited from her mother''s parents. The sale was legally convoluted due to multiple heirs to the deed so we had a lot of paperwork going back and forth between them and thepany. Me? I was tasked with the back and forth. Going to their house to discuss the issues, bringing them whatever paperwork was needed and bringing back from their house to the office their replies and signatures. During one of those trips I met her. Usually when I went to the house Mr. Roman, her father, was there to meet me and discuss the issues with me. Once, I had to pick some papers from their house that were urgently needed. Mr. Roman was unable to be there and Mrs. Roman had left two days ago to visit a friend in another town, so I was received by their daughter Julia. When she opened the door, I was left speechless. In front of me was a young woman about 1,80 in height dressed in a knee length white summer dress. She had long slim yet firm legs, a pair of ample perky breasts and an angelic face surrounded by shoulder length straight blond hairs. Upon seeing me she gave me a timid smile and said "Hello, you must be Mister Carl. I am Julia. Pleased to meet you". It took all of my will to avoid getting an erection. The only thing I wanted at that moment was to drag her inside, push her down and split her open with my throbbing 9 inches. Yet I persevered. I answered politely and waited at the front door for her to bring the papers out. Her family were devout Christians, her father a somewhat famous televangelist, so there was no way that she would invite a man inside when she was alone in the house. It would not be proper. Anyway, after checking that all the papers were in order, I thanked her, gave her a bright smile and left. While turning around to leave I caught the blush on her cheeks. My dick went from limp to full erect in 0.1 seconds t. Because of it I had some difficulty getting in the car. From that day on my campaign was on. I researched her family, their hobbies, their habits. Because of her father''s job, a lot of details about their life was known and I studied and analyzed everything. I started frequenting the church Mrs. Roman and her daughter went to, went to church organized events, worked as volunteer at a homeless shelter¡­. Everything to bring me a bit closer to them. At the same time, I dyed the sale as much as I could, introduced inconspicuous errors in the paperwork which coincidentally forced me to visit them at least once a week. After another 3 months of work, I couldn''t dy things any longer and the sale waspleted. Just as I was moping in my office thinking that I had no easy way to ingratiate myself to the family anymore, my phone rang. "Stanley & Reed, my name is Carl, how can I help you?" "Good day Carl, Jack Roman here. I just wanted to thank you for all the effort you put in selling our property. Would you perhaps be avable toe to my house for dinner on Friday?" YES!!!!!!!! "I would love to sir, I would be honored to have dinner with you and your family." "Good, then we will be expecting you. Let''s say, eight-ish?" "Sure sir, I will be there and thank you again for the invitation." "Then see you on Friday. Goodbye for now." Click. That was the beginning. After a year I asked for her hand from her father and he agreed but with a lot of conditions: No television,puter or inte in the house, no cellphones, Church on Sundays, and so on. I agreed on everything thinking that after we were married, I could just ignore it, s I didn''t realize at the time that my blushing bride was an indoctrinated bitch. During the first two years of marriage I tried various times to introduce some changes in the house, a tv, a cell phone, anything. Unfortunately, the only result would be for my wife to lock herself in the bathroom crying and stay there until I apologized and promised not to do it again. Once, twice, thrice¡­ By the time our baby girl was born, I got so used to it that without realizing it, she was now the one giving orders in the house. I could not bring people home. I could own a cellphone but I had to leave it in the car, I could never bring it inside the house. No television, noputer, no inte. She would handle our finances. That really fucked me up. Every month a good chunk of my ie would go toward "donations", mostly toward daddy dearest''s church. In fact, I was even "convinced" to sign a postnuptial agreement that gave her 50% of my earnings in perpetuity plus another 30% if we had children. So now I own apany with a revenue of 150 million, I have a personal yearly ie of about 7 million¡­ and our family bank ount has a little less than 100.000 in it to be used for our daughter E studies and emergencies. Over the years my love for my wife died. It has been more than ten years since thest time we had sex and to her now I am somebody to insult and order around, not to love and cherish. The only reason that I did not divorce the bitch is E. Three years ago, I opened a shellpany and through it I managed to redirect a percentage of my earnings without nobody noticing. The only person that knows about it is my director, but Dave has been a good friend over the years plus he knows my situation. He was in fact the one that proposed it to me. Little by little and with his help I managed to rue a secret fund of two mil, enough to leave the bitch as soon as E went to the university. Until then I would bid my time. Please support me on /PinkCulture or https://subscribestar.adult/pinkculture if you wish to increase the release rate. Previously, in my f*cked up life (part 2) Previously, in my f*cked up life (part 2) Even though I had managed to hide enough money to get away from my wife, I felt it would be best to try and get a good read on my inws. Over thest few years my father inw had grown in a famous figure with a lot of clout, partially thanks to my "donations", so I could not afford to be careless about what repercussions leaving my wife would bring. After giving it some thought, I contacted one of my "specials". "Specials" is what I call my external coborators. They have no ties to thepany, they are always paid in cash, the fund being obfuscated trough bloating various expenses and their job is investigation and protection. When you handle a 50 million property sale, there are a lot of chances on being scammed. False deeds, ckmail, intimidation of heirs, during my career I have seen it all. My "Specials" job was to investigate the truth of the deed, confirm the real beneficiaries, protect the heirs from intimidation, and convince any criminal element that would try ckmail to back off. Given that my "Specials" are ex special forces recruited by my old buddies from my army days, not many would risk pissing them off and the few who did be an example for the rest. Thus, I gave Mike a call. "Yeah". A baritone muddled voice answered my call. "Hey Mike, sleeping during the day"? I asked "Hi Boss, yeah, the little one is teething and we get almost no sleep at night. It''s driving me crazy. Anyway, what''s up"? "I got a job for you. This one is personal and the pay is double the usual". I didn''t speak anymore and waited. I know Mike''s character very well. He is the smartest of my Specials and he always analyze the situation before acting. After two minutes of silence he replied "no bodies involved"? "None, I just need a background investigation". I then proceeded to tell him everything about my situation and my wife''s family. "Shit, they really did a number of you boss. This isn''t like you. How did you let it happen"? "Yeah, well, I kinda am blinded when ites to family I guess. Can you do it"? "No problem boss, send me all the details to my email and I''ll get to it as soon as I get a cup of coffee or three. No charge this time". Was the instant reply. I shook my head. "No, the double charge stand, I won''t have you work for nothing". "Look Carl", Mike said. It is rare for him to call me by name, but when he does it means that he is very serious. "When I was discharged from the special forces on trumped up charges, you gave me a chance. When that bastard of a CO pushed the me for the r ape of that girl on me, I thought that my life would end there. You gave me a job and never talked down on me. When I married you helped me buy a house. When my first child was born you sent flowers to the hospital and set up a college fund for my kid. You did the same for my little one. You might be my boss, but you are one of the few people I can call a true friend. So, if you think that I will take your money to help you out of this family shit, I will shove yourpany''s building so far up your ass that you will need a demolition crew to take it out. Are we clear"? I was honestly touched. What I did for Mike is what I always do for all my employees. It is not a coincidence that almost no one ever wishes to leave mypany even if they are offered higher sries or benefits. What I didn''t realize until now is that when I recruited Mike he was a pariah, an untouchable, and my way of handling things had a much greater impact on his life than on my employees. "Okay Mike, but I will still pay regr rate. You have the little one to think of now and you need the money. Think of it as two friends looking after each other". "Good, I can ept that. Send me that email and I''ll get to work". We chatted for a few minutes more and then we hang up. I sat on myptop and I prepared the email. I wrote down all I knew about my inws, their habits and schedules and sent it. Afterward I left the office and drove home. When I reached home my wife was not there, so I headed to E''s room to see if she was back from school. I went to the upper floor and knocked on her door. "E"? "Come in Dad", came her voice from the room. I entered my daughter bedroom and saw her at her desk doing her homework. Her head was bent over a book as she was reading causing her blonde long hair to drop forward to caress her cheeks. She looked so much like her mother when I first met her that I felt a knot in my throat. She was wearing a pink shirt over a pair of white shorts and as she was bent forward over the desk, her perky round buttpletely filling the fabric of her shorts like it was ready to rip them apart and be free. Her shirt while loose could not hide the form of her D-cup breasts. Her face was scrunched up with a slight frown of concentration. For the millionth time I had to repeat to myself in my mind that she is my daughter, a mantra that would hopefully keep my erection down. Yeah, I was sexually attracted by my 17 years old daughter. I did say that I am a pervert, right? Please support me on /PinkCulture or https://subscribestar.adult/pinkculture if you wish to increase the release rate. Previously, in my f*cked up life (part 3) Previously, in my f*cked up life (part 3) In an effort to distract myself from my pervy thought I look around the room. My daughter''s bedroom is somewhat spacious, with soft pink walls. On the left corner across the door is a single bed with light pink covers. On top of it is a big white teddy bear I remember buying for her on her fifth birthday. Next to the bed is a bedside table with drawers. At the foot of the bed is her closet, while across the room is a small vanity and her writing desk. A plush white carpet covers the floor andpletes the ensemble. The walls are bare beside a crucifix ced atop her bedhead. Somewhat calmer after my distraction, I speak to my daughter again. "Hey baby". E rises her head and gives a radiant smile that acts like a blowtorch applied to my balls. "Hy daddy"! "What", I say, "no hug today for your daddy"? She smiles again and pushes the chair back on its wheels, then she rises and stretches, pushing one arm up in the air while the other grabs it behind her neck. The action causes her back to arch and her chest to fight to explode outside her shirt. SHIIIT! I can feel my cock getting aroused as I try to control the urge to throw her on the bed and bang her like a dog while she hugs her teddy bear. I take a deep breath as I struggle to control my erection. Years of practice make me able to turn it on or off at will, but it is still hard to do so sometimes. "Sorry daddy, I was just engrossed in studying". Saying so E skips to me and hugs me tightly. I put my arms around her shoulder while repeating my mantra inside my head. Her young firm body is pressed against mine and I can feel the softness of her tits pressing against my chest like two warm soft balls of pleasure. The size of her breasts make her hips keep a small distance from my dick thankfully or I would have pierced her through from front to back with my erection. "It''s ok honey, I was just teasing you", I say, "I know how hard you study". I give her a light kiss on the top of her hair and let her go before I lose control. "Where is Mom"? "She went to Grandpa''s. Something about some guests from another church. She will be back after dinner". This was something that happened at least two or three times per month and it never bothered me since having dinner with the bitch and her parents was never pleasant for me. To hear her father spouting bullshit about how is "humble" church made contribution to this or that cause while we both know that most of the money used were mine to begin with does nothing good for my temper. Thus over the years it has be an habit that my wife will not even ask me if I want to go with her and I will stay home and cook for our daughter. The fact that this gives me extra time alone with my little morsel is a major plus in my book. "Okay, then I guess you are stuck with my cooking today", I say. "Daddyyy, I love your cooking, it''s always tastier than mom''s". Yeah, my baby loves my special sauce. "Okay, then keep studying and I will prepare dinner. I will call you when it''s ready". Saying that, I smile and then kiss the top of her head again before turning around and leaving the room. After closing the door I lean against it with my back, close my eyes and exhale slowly. Keeping control in front of my daughter is getting harder and harder all the time.. One of the small ways I find relief is garnishing my daughter food with my special "sauce". Nothing like masturbating on your daughter sd and see her eating it while saying that is tasty. Hmmm, maybe I should write a book, "100 cum-covered recipes that your daughter will love". Naah, a perverted chef should have his secrets. I head downstairs to the kitchen to start cooking. For the next few days things were routine. Going toze about in the office in the morning, reading in my study in the afternoon, dinner with my daughter and the bitch and then going to sleep in our separate bedrooms. The bitch moved to another bedroom a few years backining that I snore. Yeah well, fuck you too honey. On Monday after getting in my car to drive to my office I check as usual the messages on my phone and find one from Mike. After a quick confirmation call, instead of going to the office I drive downtown to a small office my Specials keep there for meetings. I was in fact the owner of the office, but thanks to some convoluted legal maneuvering it showed as owned by a small printing firm that existed only in my ountant''s mind and on the invoices of one of my shellpanies. When I get in, Mike is already there, sitting behind a desk. "Hi boss", he says. "Hey Mike, how''s the family"? "Better than yours boss, better than yours". We bothugh at that and then I sit down and Mike bes serious. "Ok, so me and some of my boys snooped around a bit and on the surface everything seems fine". I arch my eyebrow at his choice of words. "On the surface"? I ask. "Yeah, on the surface". Mike pauses and I can see that he is unsure how to continue. "Out with it Mike, I won''t faint and I won''t hold you responsible". Mike exhales loudly and then starts talking. "The thing is boss, your father inw is into some weird shit. Bear with me a bit, there is a lot of things you must know for it to make any sense". I nod and he continues, while opening a thick folder in front of him. "I set my boys to tail both of your inws just to get a feel for their routine and your family. I didn''t expect something toe up from it but in fact something did. A few days ago, your father inw met with a young woman". Saying so he takes a photograph from the folder and hands it to me. I look at it curiously and I frown. In the picture is a young woman with brown hair and a bob cut with a pretty face. Judging from the picture, her age should be about 20 something. She looks familiar but I can not remember where I have seen her so I ask. "Who is she"? Mike slides a sheet of paper from the envelope again. It''s a color copy of a school registration. The girl in the small id picture is my daughter E''s ssmate and best friend, Rose. "Her name is Tina, she is Rose Birdwell''s elder sister¡­ and Jack Roman''s daughter". I look at him bbergasted while he continues. "At first I thought that she was only a cookie he was nibbling on the side, but when I managed to get hold of his bank transactions I found that she was sending her money every month for thest 24 years. The ount was inmon with her mother until her death and the payments started before she was born. At that point I researched the mother a bit and found that she was a single mother supported by his church. We had a chance to obtain some of Tina''s hair from the brush she left at her gym, so I bribed a janitor at country club your inw is a member of and managed to obtain some of his hair too. Oh, don''t worry about the janitor, he is cheating his wife with his brother inw so there is no chance of him saying anything. Anyway, I sent the sample for paternity test and the results came back 97% positive. We can safely assume that Rose is also his daughter". "Damn", I say, "way to go Jack". "That''s not all boss. By analyzing his transactions we identified another five simr cases. All single mothers, all with deposits starting with the birth of the kids". I lean back on the chair and exhale, this is what I needed, leverage. However Mike continues "Things are moreplex than that boss. All the kids have more or less the same age, which means the old goat was ying with all their mothers during the same period, and they are all your daughter''s schoolmates. Three of them are E''s ssmates as well". "WHAT"? I explode. I can understand Jack sending the kids to my daughter''s school. It is an all-girls school run by priests and nuns where more importance is given to Christianity than history. Nheless for all of them to be there, and even as my daughter''s ssmates, it feels fishy. The planning The nning I need some time to ponder all of this, so meanwhile I ask "Anything else"? "Not much, boss, but after discovering all this I got curious about the school so I had somebody investigate it. The ownership is through multiple shellpanies, but nheless it seems that your father inw is the school''s founder, or at least one of them. I will have a more urate idea in a few days. This is all we have at the moment". Saying so, he passes me the folder. "Okay Mike, good work buddy. Let me know if you manage to find anything else. I need some time to digest all of this. If I figure something out, I will call you". Saying so I rise from my chair and shake his hand before leaving the office. I drive to my office building and go straight to my office, not neglecting to smile and salute whenever I cross path with one of my employees. When I arrive at my office, I tell my secretary that I am not to be disturbed today unless it is something urgent then I go in and seat at my desk. I spend the next two hours reading the content of the folder. Mike is sure thorough at his job. After realizing that my father inw has some illegitimate children, he spent time topile a dossier for each of them. All of them are girls, all have lost their father at some time after their birth¡­ wait.., did Jack off the fathers? I can see him as a lusty goat but not as a killer, he is too much of a wuss for that. I''ll have Mike check the circumstances of their death just to be sure. Iy back on my chair and close my eyes, trying to make sense of what I just read. I can''t seem to figure any of it with one exception: all these years beside involuntarily funding his raise to fame and sess I also paid for his harem. At that thought my fury explodes. I am locked in a sexless marriage with his daughter while he uses MY money to dip his dick in any pussy he fancies. Fuck! He is going to pay for this. But how? An idea takes slowly shape in my mind and a perverted grin forms on my lips. Since I paid for their mothers to spread their legs and for the girls education, they are mine to enjoy, are they not? What best revenge than to make all of his daughters fall for my cock? Perhaps in the future I might be able to tell him that all of his daughters love being my cum dumpsters, but for the moment I just care for all those juicy pussies. I always wanted to mold E into my sex ve but so far I was unable to do so due to her bitchy mother. If however her ssmates are my sluts then new possibilities might open up. But how to go about it? I need a starting point, a handle of sort to begin my infiltration and sluttification of the girls. I can''t use my daughter for this, in fact for the moment it is best if she has no idea, but if so I need one of the girls to help me corrupt the rest. For that to happen I must corrupt a girl first. Shit, it''s like a catch-22, think Carl, think. And then I have it. Corrupt the mother first, then the daughter with her help. Not easy, but maybe doable. The problem is identifying the best target and then find a way to corrupt her. If I could have her somewhere isted for a month or so, that wouldn''t be an issue. During my stint in the army I had a pervert buddy who was an interrogator for the R2I course. R2I stands for resistance to interrogation. It was a special course the purpose of which was to make you resistant to interrogation. You would be given a codeword that you had to keep secret and then spend 48 hours being interrogated and tortured. If at the end of the 48 hours you had refrained from speaking the codeword then you would pass. The course was safely controlled and both you and the interrogator could interrupt it any time or even drop out. We spent a lot of evenings with my pervy buddy talking about how to best use those techniques to break a woman''s will and make her a loyal ve and I learned a lot from him. The problem was that I would have to iste the woman from the rest of the world for a period of time, and I could not afford her friends and coworkers to be suspicious. While thinking about it I started re-reading the material I had on the mothers. I started eliminating those who had a job and concentrated on the stay at home moms. While doing so my eye fell on the picture of Tina with the old goat. Gears whirred in my brain. I re-read her dossier. After graduating from the Christian school she continued to the Christian college to get a bachelor''s degree in Christian studies and got her diploma a few months ago. At the moment she was not employed but due to Jack''s support she had no need to rush. Hmm, one of my Special''s brother has a small publishing house. If I could attract her to work there, say, as an editor for a newly started religious section, maybe I could¡­no, wait! If I can get her to interview for the job and im that there is a 6 weeks all paid mandatory course at an university in another city, I could gain 6 weeks to break her. But there is no way that she would ept and leave her little sister alone at home. Unless¡­ I look at my calendar and note the date. In two weeks, the Easter holidays would start. E''s school always stretch it for a month, because during those holidays all the students would go to a Christian camp along with their teachers and some select parents. If I time it right and with a bit of luck, I could convince her to let Rose stay with us after camp and until she finishes the course. Rose is E''s best friend so both girls would be overjoyed and even the bitch would probably agree as she see Rose as a proper young girl. This is doable! I started noting down what I would need to do. I had to contact my special myself, I couldn''t go through Mike as he is too smart and would probably figure that something is fishy. So I would contact the special personally and exin to him what I needed. Since he and Mike do not know each other I can just tell him that I need her out of the way until a sale goes through. It''s not the first time we do that. The difference this time is that I will im that I will handle the university and make sure that afterward she would not turn against his brother. My boys know that my word is good so I don''t think it will be an issue. After that I must find a way to make her apply for the post and push in her brain the idea of leaving Rose with us. I will also need a safehouse somewhere isted to conduct her "training", perhaps a farmhouse would be best, no noisy neighbors. Then n a business trip for my self with two months duration. I do those from time to time when I have multiple properties of high value to inspect. If I tell Dave that I need some time away from the bitch he well cover for me without batting an eye. Finally and most importantly, I must n Tina''s abduction¡­ Sleeping beauty and the horny beast (part 1) Sleeping beauty and the horny beast (part 1) I leave the office and drive home happy with today events. As always, the bitch is not at home so I head upstairs to E''s room. I knock at the door. "Honey"? I hear a soft voice from the room "Yes daddy,e in". I enter the room and I am surprised to find my daughter in bed. "what''s wrong honey"? I ask worried. "Oh daddy, I have a splitting headache since this morning". "I am sorry baby. Where is mom"? "She had a dinner invitation with grandpa and she couldn''t skip it. She just left a few minutes ago". I grind my teeth in rage but with an effort i manage to stay calm. THAT BITCH! Caring more about a dinner with daddy dearest than her own daughter. "Did you take anything baby"? "Yes dad, I took some aspirin earlier and the headache diminished a bit but it still hurts". I put my head on her forehead but she does not seem to have a fever. "I''ll be right back honey", I say and go to the kitchen to call our family doctor. After a couple of rings, the doctor answers her phone. "Hello"? "Good evening Doctor Leah, I am Carl Walters. Sorry to call you at this hour but my daughter E has a strong headache since this morning and aspirin does not seem to work. She doesn''t seem to have a fever, but i doubt that she will be able to sleep like this". "I would suggest you give her a light snack andter half of a sleeping pill. Also, if in the morning she feel dizzy let her stay at home and give me a call". "Ok doc, thank you". After hanging up I prepare a light snack and bring it with a tray to E''s room. "Hey baby, I made you a snack", I say and put it on her bedside table. "Thank you dad, but I don''t think I will be able to eat". "Honey, I spoke with Doctor Leah and she told me that you have to have something to eat andter to give you a pill. I know that your head hurts, but please do an effort". After cajoling her a bit I manage to convince her to eat about half a portion. I stay with her for an hour or so and then I give her the sleeping pill. I take the tray with the half-eaten food and bring it down to the kitchen and wash the dishes. Afterward I head back upstairs and tiptoe inside my daughter''s room. The bedsidemp lightens the room dimly. I reach E''s bed and whisper "E"? I get no answer beside her soft slow breathing. I put my hand on her forehead but the temperature is normal. I push with my fingers to the side a stray lock of her hair that was covering her face. On impulse I trace her pink juicy lips with my index finger. Her breathing does not change, she is deep asleep, but inside me something woke up instead. I look at her beautiful face, and unable to resist I bend over her and put my lips atop hers. I suck her lips, enjoying the taste and slowly invade her mouth with my tongue. Her small mouth is a hot soft cavern that drags my tongue in and I get lost in the sensation. I waited seventeen years to taste her lips. While I keep kissing her, my left hand lowers the bedcover. E is wearing a two-piece blue pajama with a kitten pattern. The top of her pajama is held close with buttons while the pants are stic. My left hand moves over her right breast and start caressing it. Through the fabric I can feel her nipples. She is not wearing anything beneath. I make sure that her breathing is stable and then gently I start unbuttoning her top with trembling hands. I have peeked on her plenty of times while she was changing or in the shower, but I never had the leisure to take my time to enjoy the view. Thest button falls defeated by my hand''s onught and I gently move the two halves of the top to the sides. I hold my breath at the sight of her perfect titties, round mounds of perfection with soft pink nipples. I hesitantly brush her right tit with the back of my hand and realize that the nipple is already erect from my earlier touching. I can not hold it any more, and while my left-hand cups her right tit, I bend my head over the left one and gently lick the nipple. I can feel the nipple bing rigid under my tongue ministrations so I stop licking it and start sucking gently. After a few minutes I stand up and slowly move the bedcover at the foot of the bed, Then I gently put one hand under E''s lower back and push her up a bit, while my other hand, slowly but surely lowers her pants until they are around her calves. afterward I lower her down on the bed again and look at her. With her top opened to the sides of her chest, her pants down on her calves, only her white panties cover her pure innocence. I start kissing her tits again while my hand roams on her stomach and sides, little by little I keep kissing her lower, like a line of little kisses, until I am kissing her navel while my hands have slowly pushed her legs slightly open and are caressing her inner thighs. I let my hand travel to her crotch, and with a finger I trace the lines of her pussylips. That''s when I realize that her panties are wet in the middle. Surprised, I move to the foot of the bed, put my knees on the mattress and gently spread her legs. In the middle of her panties I can indeed see a dark spot. Guess my baby girl does love daddy''s hands. Sleeping beauty and the horny beast (part 2) Sleeping beauty and the horny beast (part 2) With trembling hands, I grab the sides of her panties and slowly pull them toward me until they sit on top of her pants around her calves. Shivering with excitement I inch myself forward on the bed between her legs, then I cup my hands under her ass and raise her up a bit. Finally, after seventeen years, my tongue meets my daughter''s pussy. I start licking gently the sides of her pussylips, then move to tickle thebia majora with the tip of my tongue. I keep going for a few minutes until I feel that her pussy is getting wetter. I put my tongue on the center of her lips and push it gently inside. The lips of herbia open and my tongue invade gently inside her vagina. Her pussy juice floods my tongue and I savor the sweet yet bitter juice of my daughter''s body. I remove one hand from under her ass and gently massage the hood of her clitoris, until the little bean of pleasure engorges and stands out. I move my tongue to it and give it a gentle lick with the tip. Instantly E''s body shivers and a soft moan escapes her lips. I stop in panic thinking that she woke up. I raise my head and look at her face, but she is still sleeping. I''m not sure in the dark but I think her face is red. I lower my head again to lick her pussy, and that''s when I realize that she is much wetter than before. I guess that licking her clitoris caused her pussy to flood. I really want to keep licking her for hours but I am at my limits. My cock is painfully restricted by my pants and I really want to cum. I stand up from the bed and remove my pants and my underwear in a swift motion, then I stop, thinking. I can not take her virginity like this, otherwise in the morning her bitchy mom will know and all hell will break loose. I would love to at least put it between her thighs, rub it on her pussy and cum on her belly, but I don''t think that I will be able to keep my mind and not pound her pussy without caring about repercussions. I think about it for a few seconds torn between temptation and reality and then move to the side of the bed and before carefully straddling her chest. I nest my cock between her round tits and squeeze them together. Ohhh, yea. That''s it. I start moving fback and forth while my cock slides between two mounds of soft pleasure. I feel my cock enveloped in a velvet paradise and in response I get even harder. Two inches of my cock keep showing up then hiding again from the top of her breasts as I keep thrusting faster and faster until I feel that I am ready to explode. At thest moment I raise my hips and point my cock to E''s face and let go. Gobs and streams of cum eject from my spasming cock and little by little almostpletely cover my baby''s face. Id love to cum in her mouth but I cannot risk to have her associate the taste of my cum with my special sauce. Not yet at least. I feel there is still more inside me so I move back my hips again and spurt another round of creamy desire on her neck and chest. Panting, I get off the bed and admire my handywork. My daughter, with her face and chest covered in my baby batter and her panties lowered. I really wish my cellphone was not in the car right now so I could take a picture. Sighing, I take some Kleenex and gently clean all traces of my night adventure. Thankfully my aim was true and there is no cum on the sheets or the pillow. After she is clean again, I raise her panties and pants and rebutton her top. Finally, I cover her again with her bedcover, kiss her on the forehead and get out of her room. I go take a shower and then head to my study to wait for my bitchy wife toe back. I really want to p her face for leaving E alone, but since she knew that I would be home with her she does have an excuse. But she could at least wait for me toe home before leaving! I make an effort to calm down again. The taste of E''s pussy is still on my mouth. I lick my lips and smile. I can''t afford to argue with her right now. If I do, she might refuse to let Rose stay with us just as payback. Besides, I did enjoy the bonus. I''ll just wait for her calmly and tell her the Doctor''s instructions so she know what to do in the morning. Then I''ll go to sleep with a big smile on my lips and dream of my little girl again¡­ Phase two (part 1) Phase two (part 1) The next morning, after making sure that E is feeling fine, I drive to the office to meet with Dave. "Hey Dave" I say when I enter his office. "Hey Carl" he replies while standing up from his desk. I motion him to sit down again and I sit on the chair facing his desk. "Dave, I thought about it and decided that I want direct control of the funds that go through the shellpanies", I say in a normal tone of voice. "Uh? Why Carl, you don''t trust me"? he asks with a look of incredulity on his face. "That''s not it, Dave. But after the fuckup with my wife, I promised myself that I will never allow myself to be in a position where I might get fucked again". Dave is obviously pissed, I can see it in his eyes, so I continue "Look, at the moment you are the only person I trust, but I have been burned bad before so I prefer to keep all the cards in my own hand. It is not ack of trust, it''s just that if I leave it in your hands I will always wonder if someday you will betray me like that bitch did. If the control is in my hands however, I can keep trusting you fully without any doubts in my mind". I stop talking and wait. I can see Dave is thinking hard about what I said. After a while he exhales and say "All right Carl, I won''t hide from you that I am notpletely happy with your decision but I understand your reasons. Besides, it''s your money, not mine. I will send you all the paperwork in the next hour". "Thanks Dave, I really appreciate it", I say and then I leave and head to my office. First step: get the funds ¨C done Time for phase two. I spend the rest of the morning looking for properties outside the city that could cover my needs. In the end I decide to go with a minifarm. The brick house was refurbished a few years back and it includes two bedrooms, two toilets, a barn, a garage and more importantly a basement. With 18 acres ofnd around the house I will have no nosy neighbors. The price was about two hundred thousand, which is pricey for what I needed it for, but I really liked the house and the area so I thought that after I drop the bitch I might move there with E and the soon to be obtained other girls. The distance is about two hours by car, so it would do nicely for Tina''s training. I contacted the local agent to book an appointment and after spending another hour or so to finish the transfer of control for my secret funds, I drove outside the city. The minifarm is perfect. The position is at the end of a private road 3 miles from the main road, delimited by a wooden fence. From there to the house it is a little less than another two miles. The house is built with red bricks, with a small front porch with columns at the sides. Wood and brick is the main theme for the interior and all floor are wooden. From the kitchen there is a metal door that leads to a stairway that goes down to the basement. The basement is an open floor design with wooden columns and supports, there are no windows and besides a boiler it is empty. With a bit of soundproofing on the door it will be perfect. The view from the porch is lovely and the surrounding area is surrounded by trees. In front of the house on both sides of the road there is a big flower garden beautifully arranged. To the side of the house next to the flowers is a small stream. I fell in love with the ce. I decide to buy it immediately. We go with the agent to her office to handle the transfer of the deed. When I called her earlier, I told her that I was representing apany that wished to buy a minifarm as a tax deductible, so she isn''t surprised when I ask to transfer the deed directly to my shellpany ownership. This way, my name will not show in any legal documents. Afterward I transfer the value of the farm from my shellpany ount to hers, take the keys and leave. I want to go back to the farm to have another look but it is gettingte so I head home instead. The bitch is at home today so we have dinner all together. I ask E how was her day and we spend the dinner hearing her telling who did what and who said what at school. Afterward she goes to her room and I go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Yeah, I know, I shouldn''t be the one doing this. Afterward I go to my study to do some thinking. Tomorrow I will get a van from one of my specials and drive to the next town to buy what I will need to fix the basement for Tina. Soundproofing material for the door of the basement, a bed, preferably the type you see in hospitals with bars to the head and the foot to tie her down, some chains, two hoists, handcuffs, some heavy-duty spotlights, rope, tape, some kinky stuff like leather whips and gags and a few more bits and ends. I will also get my special to get me a couple syringes of injectable sleeping drug. I will also need to print some special supplies plus an ad for the alleged job. I leave the study and go to bed. Yeah, busy day again tomorrow. Please support me on /PinkCulture or https://subscribestar.adult/pinkculture if you wish to increase the release rate. Phase two (part 2) Phase two (part 2) I leave home early and drive to the next town. I buy everything I need, plus I also stock up enough provisions tost for two months. In the end I have to do two trips to get everything and I do not have enough time left to fix the basement. On the second trip I stop by a car dealer and buy a ck van with tinted windows, of course the ownership goes to my shellpany. I cannot use my special''s van to abduct Tina. The dealer promises to have the license tes ready in a day. I guess I''ll have toe back tomorrow. I drive back to the city and after returning the van I get my car and head home. By the time I arrive is nearly dinnertime so I seat at the table to eat with E and the bitch. The bitch tells me that the day after tomorrow she will go with daddy dearest to a convention in another town, so I will be alone with my daughter for the weekend. I meekly answer "Yes, dear", while in my brain wondering if I might have another chance to taste my little baby. As per routine I do the dishes and then go to my study where I start to review my progress. The farm will be ready tomorrow, along with the van. All the special supplies are ready, including the leaflets about the job opportunity for Tina. I will send somebody to push it under the door of Tina''s house tomorrow while she is apanying Rose to school. This way I can make sure that she will see it. If she takes the bait, she will be told that the interview will be Thursday morning. This will give me some time to confirm my arrangements. If she doesn''t, I will have to find another way to make her interested. Perhaps mentioning to E in front of Rose that a friend is starting such a job and is looking for a good Christian to work as an editor. Rose is sure to mention it to her sister and that might make the offer more interesting. This howeveres at the risk of having E mention it to her mother, who will in that case ask me who my friend is and pressure me to help one of daddy''s dearest cronies get the job. I hope it doesn''te to that. I really wish that I could hide a phone or a tablet in my study, it would make arranging everything much easier, but the bitch checks regrly to make sure that I don''t sneak in anything that she doesn''t approve, so I better not risk it, not when I am so close to put everything in motion. Tomorrow I will tell the bitch that I have a two months trip scheduled, probably a few days before E leaves for her camp. She will bitch about it as always but she will not block me. A bitch she might be, but she understands that the more I make, the more daddy dearest can grab. With Dave backing me up she will not suspect anything. I go to sleep thinking about a weekend alone with my baby girl. The weekend passes quietly. I have no chance to "y" with E beyond feeding her my "sauce" and ogling her in the shower, but most importantly, Tina didn''t take the bait. I guess I will have to risk it. It''s Monday morning, and since the bitch came backte from her trip yesterday, I offer to drive E to school today and pick her up in the afternoon. I drive slowly to the school since there is plenty of time yet, with E on the co-driver seat. Today she is wearing her school uniform, a dark navy-blue knee-length pleated skirt, white shirt, a dark navy-blue necktie and a jacket of the same color. A pair of calf length socks and ck low shoesplete the outfit. Combine with her long blonde hairs dropping to the sides of her face and reaching to cover her chest, she looks adorable. I''d love to stop somewhere quiet and force her to gag on my cock while I pull her hair like reins, but I can''t, not yet. I maintain my calm as we chat while I drive. When we arrive at the school, I park a bit further away on purpose, so I have an excuse to walk with her to the entrance. Outside of the school, we meet Rose and Tina as I had hoped. The girl start chatting excitedly while I greet Tina. "Hello, I don''t think we were ever introduced, my name is Carl, I am E''s dad". I say while smiling. "Hello Mr. Walters, I''m Tina, Rose''s sister. I am pleased to meet you". We chat for a few minutes as we wait for the gate to open. The discussion revolves around the girls, a sure way to break the ice as I y the role of the doting father. After a bit I ask her the first loaded question. "It must be hard to drive Rose to school everyday before going to work. Do you perhaps work nearby"? Tina blushes a bit and lowers her eyes. "Uhm, it is not hard as I graduated recently and I haven''t found a job yet". "Really"? I said with a gentle tone of sympathy, "What have you majored in"? I ask. She timidly tells me about her diploma in religious studies while looking down. It seems she know how hard is to find work with such a diploma. Basically, besides social services and youth counseling, the only options are either teaching as a school teacher or working in a newspaper, but all options have a limited number of openings and a lot of applicants. I nod gravely to show that I understand the issue, but I offer no advice. I cannot seem too eager. The gate opens and the girls go in, so I say goodbye to Tina and leave. Please support me on /PinkCulture or https://subscribestar.adult/pinkculture if you wish to increase the release rate. Phase two (part 3) Phase two (part 3) I spend azy morning in the office. Basically, everything is set, I only need to convince Tina to do the interview. I leave the office to go pick up E. On purpose I arrive a bit earlier. As I had hoped, Tina is already there. I greet her and we chat a bit. Time to throw the bait. "Say, Tina", I say, "I was thinking about our earlier discussion. An old friend''s father owns a small publishing house. I helped him buy a building for his first branch office here in townst year. I am notpletely sure, but I seem to recall him saying that he wanted to expand with a religious section but had issues finding suitable personnel. My friend is very devout so he will not ept just anybody. If you wish I can give him a call". There, now let''s hope she doesn''t get spooked. Tina looks at me for a few seconds, then she asks "Coleman publishing"? "to be honest I don''t remember, let me ask him". I fish out my phone and call my special. "Hey bud, it''s Carl. Listen, what''s the name of your publishing house? I see. Tell me, are you still looking for personnel for the religious section? Yes, I do have somebody in mind, she is my daughter''s best friend''s sister. Yes, she is a properdy, you know That I wouldn''t call you otherwise. No, I don''t want any favors. If she is interested, I will tell her to contact yourpany for an interview. That way your decision will be impartial. Ok, see you bud". I hang up the phone whileughing on my mind. The poor guy didn''t know whether he was on a speakerphone so he had to act the part without knowing what I had already told her. He waspletely flustered. I guess he earned a bonus. I turn to Tina. "So, the publishing house is Ellis International but they are a branch of Coleman publishing. How did you know the name? you already applied"? I ask ingenuously. "No, I saw an ad. I was not sure if it was real or a scam". "Well, probably the ad was run under the name of the fatherpany. ording to my friend they still have some positions left open, mostly editors. It seems it is hard to find editors about Christian texts. If you decide to give it a try you can call them and set an interview". As I say so I take out my business card and copy from my phone the office number before giving it to her. Tina looks conflicted, but after a few seconds takes the card and puts it in her pocket and thanks me. I think she just didn''t want to offend me, but that''s alright, the seed is nted. The bell rings and the school gate open. The girls arrive so we say goodbye and go home. The next two days pass without anything happening. I am still waiting for Tina to call. The time I have to implement my ns is diminishing rapidly and I am starting to get worried. It is the first time I stress so much over some pussy. Even conquering the bitch was not so stressful. Thursday morning, I am in my office thinking that I will have to scrap the n when my cellphone rings. My Special tells me that Tina took the bait and has an interview in the afternoon. Finally! I repeat my instructions for the interview three times to make sure that there are no mistakes, and tell my guy that he has a big bonusing. He was getting annoyed while I repeated my instructions but now, he sounds much happier. I also tell him to arrange a high definition hidden camera with audio in the interview room and to send me a streaming link. This way I can follow the interview. At four in the afternoon, I am in my office. I told my secretary that I must not be disturbed no matter the reason and sit in my chair with a tablet in hand. On it I can see the interview room. My guy set up two cameras, one behind the interviewer so I can see Tina''s face and one on the side. My tablet shows both feeds side by side. At the moment the office is still empty but after a couple of minutes the interviewer enters. My special''s brother is a short fat guy, impably dressed and with kind eyes. I think I''ll call him fatty bro. He sits behind his desk and a minuteter there is a knock on the door. I hear him saying "Come in". The soundes through crisp and clear. The doors open and Tina walks in. "Hello, miss¡­"? says fatty bro. "Birdwell, Tina Birdwell sir". I can see that Tina is blushing. "Please take a sit Miss Birdwell". Says fatty bro. The interview is real, with fatty bro asking about her studies, her work experience and so on. Tina is flustered when she says that she has no work experience. They keep talking for twenty minutes, mostly fatty bro asking questions and Tina answering, then fatty bro starts exining the job to her. Due to her inexperience she can not be an editor immediately, but fatty bro says that he has a good feel about her and believes that she can do the job with some training. Tina, who was dejected as soon as she heard that she would not get the job jerks upright when she hears that not everything is lost yet. Please support me on /PinkCulture or https://subscribestar.adult/pinkculture if you wish to increase the release rate. Phase two (end) Phase two (end) Fatty bro proceeds to exin; "In truth Miss Birdwell, it often happens that we can not find an individual suitable for our needs, that''s why our mainpany in coboration with a well-known media college started a training course to help our new hires learn the ropes. The course is mandatory for all new hires and the duration is six weeks. For the duration of the course you will be paid regr wages and since the college is in another city, we will cover all expenses". I can see from her expression that Tina is troubled. The job is everything she wanted, but she must think about Rose. She can not leave her little sister alone for six weeks. Fatty bro sees her expression and says "You don''t have to answer immediately Miss Birdwell, the course starts next Thursday, so I can give you a few days to think it over. I will expect a reply before Wednesday. Afterward, I will consider that you are no longer interested". Way to go fatty bro! That was perfect. Now I have time to meet her casually and hear her woes, then offer my help. The timing is a bit tight, but I can work with it. I close the tablet after seeing Tina leaving the office and then go home. On Friday I drive E to school again, I told the bitch that since I am leaving for two months, I want to spend more time with my daughter. She bought it easily, since it means that she doesn''t have to interrupt whatever the heel she is doing to drive E. I see Tina at the gate, but besides saying hello I don''t chat with her. This is on purpose, since in theory I don''t know that she went to the interview. When I go to pick up E in the afternoon Tina is already there. As soon as she sees me, she smiles andes to me to chat. Woo, she took the initiative this time. We chat for a bit and then she says to me "Mr. Walters, actually¡­" She looks down and I can see a faint blush on her face. I make an encouraging noise and she raises her head and looks at me. Yep, she is blushing. "Actually, I went to the interview". "That''s great Tina. How did it go"? I ask while showcasing a happy smile. "Okay, I guess. I mean, they want to hire me but I will have to reject". Again, she lowers her head, obviously sad. "What? Why"? I ask, making of course sure to ster an expression of confusion on my face. God, I should have been an actor. Real estate is the best acting academy there is. "Well, they have this mandatory course for new hires, but I cannot leave Rose alone and I don''t have rtives that can take care of her, so I have no choice". Saying so she raises her head a bit and looks at me. The little minx! I don''t need to push her to get Rose to stay with us, she is pushing me to ask her! I frown and say "Well, the girls will be at the camp for a month, can you not do the course during that period"? She sighs, "The course is six weeks long; Rose will be back before the course finishes". "I see", I say, while putting a thinking expression on my face, as if I was pondering something. "I might have a solution" Her head rises and while she does so, I manage to see a faint smile before she erases it from her face. Ohhh, I am going to enjoy breaking you, I think. "Really"? "Possibly. Rose and E are best friends and will be at the camp together. When theye back Rose can stay with us until you return. The girls will be overjoyed and to us is no trouble. I will however ask my wife first since I will be away for two months so the decision is technically hers alone." "I can''t do that; I don''t wish to put you in an awkward position". She says. Yeah, sure, and I don''t wish to fuck your brains out. "Don''t worry about it, let me ask my wife". As I say so I take my phone from my pocket and call the bitch. "Carl, you know I don''t want you to call me from your cellphone". She says angrily. Bitch! "Sorry honey, somethinge up on which I would like your opinion". I say. "Go on". "it''s like this", I say, and proceed to exin Tina''s situation to her and my solution. "What do you think honey? You will be alone with the girls so it is only proper that the decision should be yours". I know that my wife loves to decide for me, this is the best way to let her agree to something. "This is a good idea. I didn''t expect it from you. Rose is a sweet child and Tina is a proper Christian girl. E will be happy. Tell Tina to call me so we can discuss the details". Says and she hangs up. Bitch always do that. I turn to Tina with a smile. "My wife was very happy to have Rose with us. She told me that you can call her to discuss the details, Miss editor-to-be". Tina squeals in delight and keeps repeating thank you over and over. Everything is in ce now, I just must depart on my "trip", wait for the girls to leave for camp, and finally nab Tina¡­. Please support me on /PinkCulture or https://subscribestar.adult/pinkculture if you wish to increase the release rate. D*ck sandwich D*ck sandwich (¡­continuing from chapter 1) "Hello Tina, we are going to have a lot of fun together", I say. I look at her gradually loosing consciousness in front of me mesmerized. My cock is hard as rock right now, but I can''t afford to screw this up. When she finally is knocked off, I check her pockets for a cellphone, even though I am pretty sure she doesn''t own one. Besides, I can''t resist the temptation to squeeze her ass a little. And what a fine ass it is, firm but bouncy. I make an effort to get away from her and I move to the front of the van to start our trip to the farm. I could bang her here and now, but that would interfere with my ns to make her my willing pet. If I rape her it might help break her will, but it will make it harder to transform her in a willing participant. After all, I am not after only her pussy, but also her sister''s, my daughter''s and their friends. I can''t risk everything just because I couldn''t control my dick. The trip to the farm was uneventful. The roads were empty and Tina slept the whole way. ording to my guy the drug works for about five to six hours depending on the person. Tina being on the petite side the drug will keep her unconscious for about six hours. More than enough time to make herfortable in her new home and y a little with her. I grin at the thought as I turn in the private road of my farm. I park the van in my garage and close the roll-down door. I unlock the small door that leads to my living room and then open the van''s side-door. I remove the handcuffs connecting Tina''s arms with her legs, I can''t carry her easily otherwise. I pick her up in a princess carry and go inside the house, passing through the living room to go to the kitchen and from there to the basement. I drop Tina gently on the bed I ced there and then go back and lock the garage door. I return to the basement and I close the door from the inside. I have installed an auto lock to the door coupled with a numeric keypad. This way I don''t have to worry about keys. From the outside for extra security there is also a strong door bolt. I move again to the bed and look at Tina. She is wearing a dark red zer, with a white shirt buttoned up to the top underneath. Her lower body is covered by a calf length skirt of the same color of her zer. Her legs are covered by ck stockings and she wears ck low-pumps on her feet. It is the first time that I have a chance to get a good look at her, as the few times we met I was scared that she would get spooked so I didn''t dare to let my eyes linger. She is about 5 foot 4 inches (about 1,62m) with what look to be E-cup sized breasts, and a beautiful face with plush lips. I remove the handcuffs from her wrists, prop her sitting on the bed and then take off her zer. I unbutton her shirt slowly, taking my time to enjoy it, and when I am done, I twist thepels of the shirt toward the back, causing it to slide off her skin. Yep, E-cup for sure. I finish removing her shirt and unable to resist, I attack her breasts through her unadorned ck bra. I enjoy their soft yet stic response to my wandering hand while I caress, mold and squeeze her tits and pinch her nipples through the fabric. I lose control for a second and I grab the bra between the two cups and with an abrupt pull I rip it off her body. The sight of her tits bouncing freely sends a jolt to my dick. I grab her now nude tits and start ying with them for a while, taking the time to also lick, suck and bite them. It takes me about fifteen minutes before I am calm enough to continue. Next to the bed is a bedstand with the props I prepared earlier. I take a pair of leather wrist cuffs united with a detachable thick 5 inches chain and I cuff her hands again, this time in front of her body, securing the cuffs with two small keylocks before removing the handcuffs from her ankles. I take off her shoes and then let my hands roam on her legs from ankle to navel, raising her skirt in the process. I linger my hands on the side of her ass for a beat, enjoying the smooth feel of the pantyhose on the palm of my hand. I let go of her and find the zipper of her skirt on the side of her navel. I unzip it and smoothly pull it down to her ankles before raising her legs and removing itpletely. I stop and look at her. I am in a quandary right now. My cock is absurdly stiff and I have an adorable half naked woman in front of me. I can''t proceed with my n with an erection, but fucking her now would be detrimental. I guess I will have to y without prating her. I remove my clothes and drop them in a pile to the side of the bed. I get on the bed and I ce myself at her feet. With both hands I grab her ankles, I pull with my hands to the sides and push my arms forward, opening and bending her legs. I take two steps forward with my knees and now my dick Is positioned on top of her pussy. Perfect. I start to thrust gently back and forth with my dick rubbing on her pantyhose right on top of her panties, then I put her ankles on my shoulders and with my hands push her knees together, thuspleting my dick-sandwich. Its all Jack’s fault Its all Jack¡¯s fault My thrusting cock is now tightly enveloped by her covered by nylon inner thighs. My every motion causes me to shiver, as my cock is already dropping some precum. I bend forward, putting pressure on her legs until they are parallel to her body, while I run my mouth all over her breasts before starting to suck on her nipple. I keep thrusting in this position for a good then minutes before I feel that my balls are ready to explode. I straighten my back and keep going until I cum, streams of baby batter splotching all over her stomach and on her pantyhose. I keep moving for a minute or so while my dick continues to spray my joy all over her before finally stopping, panting for breath. I get off the bed and remove her pantyhose. I rip off her panties with a grunt, then use that little bit of fabric to clean my cock. Shit, bad move, now I am horny again. I turn her belly down on the bed, grab the pillow from under her head and put it below her stomach, thus raising her ass. I position myself behind her and grab her butt cheeks with both hands. I grab and squeeze to my heart''s content, while my cock is nowpletely erect again. I put it in between her ass cheeks and push them together with my hands. I then start thrusting, enjoying the difference between fucking her thighs and fucking her butt cheeks. What can I say, I love both. I keep pumping for a good fifteen minutes before cumming what feels like another gallon of sperm on her back. This time I grab a tissue from the bedstand and clean both myself and her. My lust temporary sated I dress again and get back to work. I put leather cuffs on her ankles, simr to the ones on her wrists, but this time with just an inch of thick chain connecting them. Then I pick her up again in a princess carry and move to the other side of the basement, near the wall. I let her feet fall to the floor while keeping her standing with one arm behind her back, then I grab a chain connected to one of the two hoists I installed on the roof beam and after raising her up a bit, I hook it to the chain between her wrists. I let go of her and from my pocket I take the remote from my pocket and raise the chain, causing Tina''s body to rise until her feet are almost off the ground. I lower the chain a bit and then kneel in front of her to hook the chain between her ankle cuffs to a ring in the floor. I observe my handiwork for a bit, the sight of a naked Tina hanging unconscious with her head down is a major turn on, but I had my fun already so I control myself and keep continuing my preparations. On the wall in front of Tina there is a cardboard poster with stand. I ce it 3 feet away from her and turn it around. The poster is a life-size photo of my father inw scowling, as it was taken while he was talking about damnation. I turn on the spotlight all around the basement with the remote and switch off the fluorescent lights on the ceiling. Perfect. It might sound like a bunch of thriller props, but there is a reason I am doing this. ording to my army instructor friend, in conditions of extreme fear and pain, coupled with humiliation and helplessness, the mind is unable to processplex thoughts. The subject imprints his fear and pain on the first person they see in front of them, regardless if they know that somebody else is hurting them. By creating such a cognitive dissonance, between what they know and what they feel, their barriers drop very quickly and it is easier to reprogram them with some tricks. This is what I am trying to recreate here, guide all fear and anger toward Jack and all positive emotions toward me. If I manage it, I get to keep Tina as a pet. If on the other hand my buddy was spouting bullshit, I get to keep Tina as a ve forever. It will take a lot of work, as she will be dered missing, but nobody saw me take her, and even if Tina told her sister about me knowing her publisher, fatty boy just has to say that she never showed up to the seminar. I had him organize a real course at the university just in case, which costed me a pretty dor. So, Tina will remain as a missing person, I get a house ve, and as a bonus, Rose will be staying with us since she officially has no other rtives. About thatst one, since Jack can not officially take care of her, if I propose to the bitch to adopt her, I am sure that daddy dearest will push her to ept. Which means I will get a chance to corrupt her along with my baby daughter. How is that for a backup n, uh? I fondle her ass and tits for a bit while waiting for her to wake up. At some point I feel her breathing has started to change, a sign that she ising to. I walk to the bedstand and take a ck bva and war it, then I go back to Tina. From the side of the room I bring a cart with some "tools" I will need and position it behind her and a little to the side so she can not see it but is handy for me to use. I move behind her and wait. After a couple of minutes her breathing is stable, I think that she slipped from being drugged to conventional sleep. Time to start the show. Daddy loves you Daddy loves you I p her butt cheek hard with the palm of my hand and Tina''s head jerks up with a yelp. She tries to move but she can''t. She is still addled by the drug so it takes her a minute to realize that she is chained to the ceiling. She starts struggling and screaming and I let her. During her struggling she contorts her body hoping to get free and she realize that I am behind her. Her eyes are wide open with tears flooding and she is trembling in fear. "Please mister Walters, let me go, please, why are you doing this". I do not reply and stand still, giving her another five minutes of silent treatment to increase her fear. At this point Tina stops struggling. She understands that there is no way that she can get free. I can see her shoulders moving up and down every time she sobs. Shit, I don''t enjoy doing this part. I am a pervert, not a sadist. Yet, to make my dreamse true, some sacrifices are needed. Sorry Tina, I''ll make it up to you, I promise. Me and my cock will make sure to give you a lot of happiness. Its time to start. I take a soft leather whip from the cart, the kind that will not split the skin. I walk near Tina and whisper in her ear; "This is all Jack''s fault". I take a step back and whip her ass with all my strength. Tina''s shrill scream echoes in the basement. Thankfully I insted the door, no sound will escape from here. When she stops screaming and start sobbing, I go again near her and whisper in her other ear; "Jack is using you". Again, I take a step back and I whip her three times strongly. Her screams are in rhythm with my whipping. I go again near her and whisper; "look at him; he is the cause of your pain. He is your worst enemy, the enemy that uses you as he used your mom". I wait in silence for a few seconds before whispering softly: "and as he will use your sister" ¡­ Her heads jerk up and she starts screaming; "No. No. No. I beg you, not Rose, I beg you Mr. Walkers, I will do anything you want, just not my sister, I beg you". I reply in my regr voice; "I am not your enemy, nor your sister''s; He is". I keep going like this for about twenty minutes, whipping and whispering, until she faints. I let her rest ten minutes and then I use an ammonia inhnt ampoule to wake her up and continue. I keep at it for hours, until I feel that if I do more, she will probably die of an heart attack. I walk in front of her, grab the photo of jack and turn it around. I use the remote to turn on the ceiling lights and off the spotlights, then I take off my bva and leave it on the cart. I put a concerned expression on my face and speak to her; "Oh, baby, what has he done to you. Let daddy help you". Saying so, I kneel and remove the ankle chain from the floor link, then I put an arm around her waist. She trembles at my touch and whimpers, her eyes like a rabbit in front of a lion. I keep murmuring sweet nothings as if I can not see her reaction, while using the remote to lower the hoisted chain so I can unhook her. As soon as I do Tina copses, but I was expecting that and I put my other arm behind her knees and rise her up in a princess carry. I move her to the bed and I put her down slowly on her side to avoid contact between her ming buttocks and the sheets, with her face outward. I sit on the bed and gently raise her head and ce it on my thigh. She lets me do as I want, too terrorized to move. I start caressing her hair with my right hand, always talking to her. "it''s alright, baby. Daddy is here. Daddy loves you. You are safe with Daddy". I repeat it over and over again, and while I know that she doesn''t believe me one bit, I can see her body slowly rxing. I keep soothing for another ten minutes or so, then is time to move on. "Oh, what did that brute do to you. Don''t worry baby, Daddy will take the pain away. Saying so I take from the bedstand an already wetpress with my right hand and apply it to her buttocks, while switching to caressing her hair with my left. As soon as she feels thepress on her ass she yelps, but as I keep caressing her and sweettalking her she lets me continue. She shivers a bit, but it obvious that thepress is taking some of the pain from the welts away. I keep applyingpresses for a good fifteen minutes, all the while caressing her hair and talking to her in my "daddy voice", before taking away thepress. I take from the bedstand a small jar of analgesic cream, and after opening with one hand, I move my hand to her ass and start applying it. As soon as my hand touches her ass she freezes, but then she realizes what I am doing and let me continue. I apply the cream liberally to her buttocks, while repeating the mantra "Daddy is here. Daddy loves you. You are safe with Daddy. Daddy will take the pain away". Then I introduce a change. I finished applying the cream minutes ago but I still keep caressing her ass. Now my hand moves slowly between he legs from behind, and my fingers rub her pussy. Tina tries to bolt from my caress, but I will have none of it, and the hand that was caressing her hair holds her head gently but firmly in ce as I say: "It''s alright, honey, Daddy is here. Daddy loves you. You are safe with Daddy. Daddy will take the pain away. Daddy will make you feel better". Tina whimpers, but by now she knows that she is at my mercy so she can only endure. Daddy makes you feel good Daddy makes you feel good My fingers keep tracing her pussy lips, asionally brushing her slit, causing her to shiver. I keep at it for a few minutes until I feel my fingers wet from her juices. I push the tip of my finger inside and move it gently in a circr motion while looking at her to see her reaction. Her breathing has be rugged, and as the tip enters her vagina, a small soft moan escapes her lips. I smile and say "See dear? Daddy makes you feel good. Rx and leave everything to daddy. You don''t have to think. Daddy knows what''s best for you and will tell you what to do". As I say so I start moving my fingers faster. Her moans are now audible, her eyes shut and her facepletely red. Time to finish this. I move the fingers a bit higher and touch her clitoris. The instant that my middle finger touches her magical bead, Tina arches her back and starts gasping and trembling. My hand ispletely flooded by the vaginal juices released by her climax. I rub gently but rapidly her clitoris, causing her orgasm to keep going for a couple of minutes. I stop, as doing more would cause her to faint and this would all be for naught. I take my hand off her pussy and put it on her shoulder. She is panting, her flushed cheeks proof of the orgasm she just received. Due to her climax, her brain is flooded with dopamine and oxytocin known to promote desire, motivation, closeness to others and affection, plus serotonin, which promote good mood and rxation. This is the best moment to push ideas on her brain. "See honey, daddy loves you. Daddy makes you feel good. Rx and leave everything to daddy. You don''t have to think. Daddy knows what''s best for you and will tell you what to do. Daddy is here. Daddy loves you. You are safe with Daddy. Daddy takes the pain away". I repeat this for about five minutes until I realize that Tina has fallen asleep. I slowly raise her head from my leg, stand up, and gently put a pillow under it and bend to kiss her forehead. Then I use a handcuff to connect her ankle cuffs to the bed and leave her to sleep. I am in no mood to cook dinner so I fix some cold sandwiches for me and Tina while thinking about today''s events. The goal of my actions is to redirect her fear gradually to the image of Jack, while letting her get used to me until it feels natural for her to be touched by me or being told what to do. By not letting her put the analgesic cream on her ass by herself, I had justification to touch her. Keep it up long enough and she will get used it to the point that she would consider me touching her, normal. Same goes with her masturbation. She will graduallye to corrte her orgasm with my presence in her subconscious. Adding to it my repeating to her that she does not need to think, that I know what''s best for her, and so on, I will be hopefully able to reprogram her to be a "dutiful" daughter, willing to do anything her "daddy" wants. More importantly, she will think that this is what she truly wants! While I make the sandwiches, I check on my tablet the hidden cameras in the basement, making sure that Tina is indeed asleep. I have wired the entire house for video and sound. I let her rest for a couple of hours then I walk down to the basement again. I look at Tina as she is curled in fetal position. I sit by her side and start caressing her hair again while I say softly, "Tina, honey, wake up". I have to repeat myself three times before she slowly opens her eyes. As she does, memories of what happenede flooding back and her face bes a show of fear, with her eyes darting left and right while I can feel her whole body tremble. I keep caressing her hair, "Honey, you haven''t been to the bathroom all day, let daddy bring you there and help you shower, and after that, let''s eat". Saying so, I slowly stand up and gently put one arm under her shoulders and the other under her knees while still continuing to say that it''s alright and she doesn''t have to be afraid. Tina is still trembling from fear, but she does not stop me from picking her up. I can feel thought that she is still tense. Well, what do you expect? Cum once and be happy? I slowly ascend the stairs and then walk to the ground-floor bathroom while holding Tina on my arms. As I go inside the bathroom, I let Tina stand on her feet, though my arm is still on her waist as I am afraid that her feet will give up. I lower the seat of the toilet and then gently and slowly I push her to sit on it. I can see that her ass is still in pain as she tries to put the weight on her legs instead of her buttocks. I gently encourage her, "it''s alright, Tina, you can pee now. I know that you are holding it in all day but there is no need anymore, go ahead and pee". Of course, as I say so I am also caressing her hair. Try to imagine, a naked girl with bright red buttocks, in a half-seated position, trying her best to not let her pained ass touch the seat of the toilet, while a middle-aged man by her side caress her hair and tries to convince her to pee. Weird, isn''t it? But there is method to my weirdness. Any action that she takes after I tell her to do so, no matter if she would have done it anyway, corroborate her need to obey me. It is a subconscious procedure that corrupts cause and effect and degrades her free will slowly. After about five minutes Tina is at her limit, her legs shaking, unable to hold the weight any longer. Seeing that I have no intention to stop until she pees, with a sigh she gingerly sits on the seat, wincing and whimpering from the pain, before finally rxing her body and peeing. Her cheeks are flushed from the shame of pissing in front of another person, while I still keep ruffling her hair and keep saying "Good, baby, let go, there is no need to be ashamed of daddy, daddy loves you, daddy takes care of you". Open your legs Open your legs It takes all of thirty second for Tina''s dder to empty itself, but I guess in her mind hours might have passed. After she is done, I take a piece of toilet paper and gently reach for her pussy. Tina''s leg lock shut with a snap, her eyes looking at me with fear and shame. As if nothing untoward happened I say, "Now baby, it is not good to not clean up after peeing. Open your legs and let daddy take care of you". I keep cajoling her for a few minutes until again Tina realizes that I have no intention to let her leave before she obeys me. With lowered head and ming cheeks, she timidly opens her legs. I can see tears of shame drop from her eyes, but I ignore it. With words of encouragement, I again reach slowly for her pussy. The closer I get to her genitals, the more Tina slowly closes her legs, until I stop my hand about seven inches away from her pubes and ask, "Baby"? Tina understands what I want and slowly opens her legs again. I reach forward gently and wipe her clean. There is nothing sexual in my gesture, only tenderness. After I am done, I smile at her and help her stand up. I pick her up again and I can see on her eyes that she thinks the ordeal is over, but instead of moving toward the door, I ce her on her feet in the shower. She looks at me surprised, a look that turns to pure despair when she sees me remove my shoes and socks, followed by my shirt and pants. She tries to back off, but her legs are still cuffed and the shower''s wall is at her back. She starts crying. "Please, mister Walters, no. Please¡­". I stand in front of her with a gentle smile, dressed only in my underwear. It takes all of my willpower not to get rock hard again, but I have to endure. "it''s alright, baby-girl, you can not wash yourself properly with those things on your wrists, so daddy will help you. No need to be afraid. Daddy loves you. Let daddy take care of you". I reach with my hand slowly to her head, and for the umpteenth time caress her hair. She is of course still terrified, but when she understands that I am not trying to grab her she stops resisting somewhat. I pick up a soft sponge and proceed to soap her body slowly and gently. I start from her neck, before slowly moving to her corbone, then from there to her sternum. The lower I go, the more intense is her trembling. I reach gently with the sponge and touch her breasts and I feel her stiffen. I ignore it and gently, with circr motions, Ither her tits with soap. I move toward her abdomen, while saying repeatedly "It''s ok honey, daddy will take care of you, let daddy wash you". I soap her sides and then move to her thighs, before continuing down her legs and to her calves. As I bypass her genitals, I hear a soft sigh of relief. I finish doing her feet, resulting in me being kneeling in front of her, then I say, "Okay honey, now open your legs". Tina freezes, she was expecting this, but when I bypassed her pussy on purpose, she hoped that that was it. Now her tiny hope was squashed. She just stands there trembling, her legs closed. I repeat myself gently, "Honey, open your legs. I have to wash there too. There is no reason to be shy. I already touched it earlier and it felt good, right"? Thebination of embarrassment from being naked in front of me and my reminder that I made her cum earlier is too much for her to handle. Whimpering a little, she slowly opens her legs. "Good girl, see? There is nothing to be ashamed of, daddy wants only to help you. No need to be afraid. Daddy loves you. Let daddy take care of you". As I say so, I gently move the soaped sponge to her pussy and I start rubbing it gently. Tina inhales sharply, then lets out a rxing sigh. She sure has a good pussy, getting horny just by being touched with a sponge. I want to stick my tongue in there and taste it. I hold back and stand up. "Now kneel", I say. Tina seems unsure, but she kneels in the shower with showing any overt emotions. I guess she never saw a blowjob so she doesn''t consider this position worse than me washing her ass, pussy and tits. Seeing her kneeling in front of me, with her head tilted upward so as to be able to look at me is an incredible turn-on. Without hesitation I move behind her before she has the chance to see my growing erection. I apply some shampoo to my hands and start washing her hair, of course, always repeating "See honey, daddy loves you. Daddy makes you feel good. Rx and leave everything to daddy. You don''t have to think. Daddy knows what''s best for you and will tell you what to do. Daddy is here. Daddy loves you. You are safe with Daddy. Daddy takes the pain away. Daddy is here to help you". With every small victory I achieve, the mantra bes more convoluted. I am very careful to avoid saying something that is beyond what is already a fact. Daddy loves you = Check, I love her luscious body and can''t wait to taste it. Daddy makes you feel good = Check, that was a nice masturbation orgasm if I say so. Rx and leave everything to daddy = Check, no need to resist. You don''t have to think. Daddy knows what''s best for you and will tell you what to do. = Check. A brain is not needed. You just need to obey me as you will do what I want you to anyway. Daddy is here = Check, in the shower with you ogling your body. You are safe with daddy = Check, It might hurt, but you won''t die. Probably. Daddy takes the pain away = Check, with analgesic cream and groping your body. I do cause the pain, but it doesn''t matter. Daddy is here to help you = Check. Yup, I carry you to bed, I carry you to the toilet, I wash your body, I wash your hair¡­. Even if she knows that I am spouting bullshit, it is logical and true bullshit. In theory, this will seep in her subconscious and create a self-affirmation loop, making her more malleable to my suggestions /mands. C*m for daddy C*m for daddy I turn on both taps and fiddle with them to adjust the temperature of the water, I make her stand up again and then I take the showerhead and start to wash the soap off. After I finish, I pick her up and deposit her standing outside of the shower. I take a big soft towel and I start toweling all of her body. She I s still scared, but I see hints of rxation due to the warm shower. After finishing drying her body, I pick her up and head back to the basement. I lower her gently on the bed on her side and go back up to dry and dress, then I pick up a towel and go again downstairs. I stop in front of the bed and speak to Tina. "Let''s dry your hair honey. Get on your knees and turn around. Tina is flustered, but remembering the position she took while I washed her hair, sheplied slowly. I put my knees on the bed and position myself behind her, my knees to her sides. She is now standing between my legs, her ass only inches away from my cock. I wrap her head with the towel and I start to gently dry her hair. The rubbing of the towel on her head has a numbing effect and I can see her visibly rxing. After about 10 minutes I am done and drop the towel on the floor. "Honey, after the shower I need to reapply the cream, your butt is still red". Saying so, I twist to the side and pick up the analgesic cream from the bedstand. Tina is obviously fearful, but has given up on going against me. Good. While kneeling behind her, I start to apply the cream on her ass cheeks with soft movements, while resisting the urge to squeeze her buttcheeks. As always, I keep repeating daddy''s mantra while massaging her ass. I keep going for a while even after I am done with the cream. With a grin on my face I decide to y. "Honey, open your legs a bit". I don''t give any exnations nor say anything more, but the now partially conditioned by today''s events Tina obeys mymand and spread her knees by 10 inches or so. I take a fresh blob of cream and ther her ass crack. While I am doing that, I move my knees on top of her calves and I bring my free hand to her front and start massaging her pussy. Tina gasps and tries to close her legs, but my weight on her calves have immobilized her. "Rx honey, you are too tense, let daddy make you feel good again". Saying so, I use my middle finger to trace the dividing line of her pussy folds, before applying a bit of pressure to my finger and starting to caress with the tip the edges of her hole. Tina is whimpering but she Is not trying to escape anymore. Be it because her legs are immobilized or because she recalls her earlier orgasm, she lets me do as I wish. I keep edging her pussy for a few minutes until I finally feel her juices on my fingers. While continuing my middle finger''s movement I ce my thumb on top of the hood of her clitoris and start to rub it. Tina shivers as if she was zapped, and a soft moan escapes her throat. I keep at it for a few minutes, then I decide that it is time to send her over the edge. With a shit eating grin on my face, the hand that was still massaging her ass moves to her ass crack, and the tip of my cream covered middle finger enters her asshole. Tina gasps, a whimpered "No¡­" is barely audible, but she has no way to stop me. I keep teasing her vagina and rubbing her clit while at the same time my middle finger slowly and repeatedly invades her asshole. Tina has lost all notion of what''s happening to her. At this point I am in her ass up to the second knuckle. Leaning backward until her back is using my chest as support, her eyes closed, biting her lips to restrain her horny moans, her ass starts moving in rhythm with my pration. I move my mouth close to her ear and whisper, "Good, baby girl, rx, let daddy make you feel good. You do like when daddy do that, don''t you"? Tina is too engrossed in her orgasmic crescendo to answer, but there is no need to, it is obvious from her expression. In time she will admit it and her real training will begin. But for now¡­ I speed up the rubbing of her clit while I push my finger all the way in her asshole while wishering in her ear, "Cum honey, cum for daddy"! Tina''s body spasms for a moment, a loud squeak followed by a moan escapes her mouth, while her pussy starts squirting like crazy. My hand gets drenched from her juices and her asshole is tightening around my finger so much that I feel like she will break it. "Hyaaaa"! she screams, then she drops on my chest totally spent, panting visibly and covered in sweat. So much for the shower, but it was worth it. I remove my finger from her asshole with a gentle tug. One hand still over her pussy, I ce the other around her waist and gently kiss the base of her neck saying, "Good girl, good baby, you came for daddy. Daddy loves you". I gently lower her to the bed on her side, then I do a quick trip to the kitchen to bring her the sandwich I prepared earlier and a stic ss full of juice spiked with sleeping drug. I help her sit up and put a pillow under her still red ass before feeding her from my hand. After all that happened today, Tina shows no hesitation when told to open her mouth. Bite by bite, she eats the sandwich from my hand, alternating her bites with sips of the fruit juice. When she is done, I sit on the bed with my back to the wall, hug her waist from behind and pull her gently in my arms. I ce her head on my chest and tell her to sleep, while I keep petting her hair. She can feel my erect cock pressing on her back, but she doesn''t react, not sure if she doesn''t care anymore or she just doesn''t know what it is. Gotta love catholic schools. Here, have a drink Here, have a drink The drug takes effect and Tina drops in a deep sleep. Finally, I can let my erection fly. While holding her shoulder with a hand so she doesn''t fall, I stand up on the bed and with the other hand remove my pants and underwear. It takes some contortions on my part, but I manage to do it without dropping Tina. I sit down behind Tina again, and ce my stiff cock between her ass cheeks. I start thrusting up and down with my hips, my shaft rubbing on her butt crack, while with one hand I grab a tit. I turn her head toward me and I put my lips on top of hers, spreading them with my tongue and prating her oral cavity to explore. With the hand on her chest I start to fondle her tits alternately, molding them forcefully and twisting her nipples. Fuck, I can''t handle it anymore, I have to put it in somewhere. I move my body in front of Tina and push her back to the wall, then I stand up on the bed, I lower her chin with my hand thus forcing her mouth to open, and plug my throbbing cock inside. The soft, warm feeling that envelopes my dick is incredible, her mouth is barely able to contain my girth, I almost came just by putting it in, but I manage to hold on. Gently at first, I start pushing my cock inside until it reaches the entrance of her throat, then I pull back and thrust forward a bit faster. I keep thrusting in and out for a while, each time making sure that my cockhead reaches a bit deeper in her throat. Not even five minutes have passed and I am at my limit. I start thrusting faster and with more power, each thrust ensuring that my whole cock gets inside her mouth pussy. With each thrust I can feel my ns hitting the depths of her throat, until finally, as everything goes red in my vision, I grab her head and push my cock as deep as I can, my balls touching her chin, and I let go. I feel streams of nut cream slide down her throat but I am not done, I keep cumming more and more. All the pent-up horniness of the day releasing like a white tsunami floods her mouth, spilling from around the clock sealing her lips like a cork. I back off and seat on the bed panting, I look at her, with her head lolling and lines of cum spilling from her mouth and on herp. Just by looking at it I feel my cock getting energized again, so Iy her on her back, straddle her and put my again stiff meat rod between her tits. I grab them with my hands brusquely and push them together to envelop my erection, and start thrusting again fast and hard between her slippery velvety cushions, lubricated abundantly by the leftover cum on my dick. In less than two minutes I am ready to cum again. I put two pillows under her shoulders so as to tilt her head backward and shove it again in her mouth hard, beforeying on her body, opening her thighs as far as the ankle cuffs will allow and startpping her pussy. I thrust my cock furiously all the way in, my balls pping over her eyes, before again and again cumming as deep as I can inside her. I stand up wobbling, and with the same towel I used earlier, I first clean my dick then her face from the cum spilled over. I do not care about the cum in her mouth, as swallowing urs naturally while sleeping so she will take care of it. And even if she doesn''t, I am honestly curious about what she will think of it, given that she has no clues about sex besides ''put rod A in hole B''. At least this is the impression that today''s events gave me. Oh Tina, baby, By the time the six weeks fly by, you will be a natural in bed, I promise me. Hehe. I turn Tina on her belly so her ass doesn''t hurt and again chain her to the foot of the bed. Afterward I pick up the various stuff I used today and head upstairs for some sleep. Next morning Next morning Today is the second day of Tina''s education. I wake up at 8 in the morning and head to the kitchen to get some coffee. I check my tablet to see if Tina has woken up, but she is still sleeping. I do a quick calction and decide to let her sleep for another two hours. Given the amounts of sleeping drugs she ingested, if I were to wake her up earlier forcibly, some side effect might ur, like for example temporary memory loss. I see no reason to inflict that to her. Thinking that, I leisurely sit at the kitchen table and read the news on the inte. At ten o''clock, I walk down to the basement to check on Tina. She is still sleeping, as always curled in a fetal position. I sit on the edge of the bed and I caress her hair. "Tina, baby, wake up". I say quietly. My suspicions that she was already awake are confirmed, as she immediately opens her eyes and looks at me. I can see the fear in her expression, probably she is wondering what will happen to her today. "Good morning honey, it''s time to wake up. Let me help you to the bathroom". As I say so, I unlock the chain connecting her ankles to the foot of the bed and pick her up in a princess carry. Tina remains passive in my arms as I go up the stairs and into the bathroom. As the previous day, I seat her on the toilet. Her ass doesn''t seem to hurt as much today, as she gingerly sits on the seat. I caress her hair and say "It''s okay, honey. You can pee now". Tina looks at me before averting her eyes, then she asks me softly. "Can you please wait outside, Mr. Walkers"? Hehe. "It''s alright baby, you can pee. There is no need to be shy in front of daddy. Daddy loves you". Her mumbled response makes me grin inside my head. "but¡­ I don''t need to only pee". Ooh, she got over number one, but number two is a big no-no in her mind yet. "Don''t worry your pretty head honey. There is no need to be embarrassed, it''s a natural process, nothing more". Trantion = No way! I stand there for about 5 minutes, just caressing her hair while smiling without saying a word. Tina finally gets it; I am not going to back off on this. Thinking that if she does not do it now, she incurs the risk of excreting involuntarily if she goes through the same treatment as yesterday, and considering the second possibility more humiliating than shitting in front of me, she lowers her head and starts doing her business. Her cheeks are flushed red almost like a monkey''s ass. When a little fart escapes her butt during her "business", she hunches even more,pletely humiliated; or so she thought, for as soon as she finishes I have her stand up and she realize in horror that I intend to wipe her butt. Her head starts swinging left and right in a silent no-no-no, but I pay it no mind, as I keep telling her the daddy''s mantra while wiping her fore and aft. After I am done, I pick her up again and she tries to burrow her head on my chest in shame. I bring her back to the basement while thinking about today''s schedule. If I keep going like yesterday, she will bepletely useless tomorrow, so I decide to let her be for a few more hours. I put her on the bed and then I tell her to turn around so I can apply some more cream on her butt. She does as instruct, and while she is still fearful, I thought for a moment that I saw a little glint in her eyes. Guess her body has already associated my massages with her orgasms. My buddy was right, the defenses really drop down fast with this method. I grab the cream jar and massage her ass for a while, until I feel that her breathing has changed a bit. I brush in passing her pussy on purpose and she shivers. Looking at my finger, is wet. Yup. Much to her disappointment, I don''t repeat yesterday''s "special" massage. Instead I connect the bed chain to her ankles and tell her to keep resting. I sit back in the kitchen to ponder things through. Tina is breaking down rapidly but I can''t let my guard down. It''s too early for such overt changes and no matter what people think, Stockholm syndrome does not work easily in kidnappings, especially if torture is involved. The fact that Tina is epting so much so fast is disturbing. I attribute part of it to her sheltered existence, but it leaves me with an unease in my heart. I resolve myself that after she is fully broken, I will have to test her. If she fails, she will remain here as my ve forever. I cannot afford the risk of letting her out and having her bbing to everyone about my deeds. My stomach growl and I realize that yesterday I ate only a sandwich all day. I get up and cook a steak. No lunch for Tina, or she will throw it upter. I guess I will feed her better in the evening. I eat my steak and wash the dishes, and by the time I am finished is already midday. Time to start today''s lesson. I think today I will focus on her tits. If I abuse her ass again today, she will not be able to recover for at least a few days and it will leave permanent marks. Better let her ass cheeks rest a bit. After all, I intend to use that bouncy ass of her a lot in the future, so why mark it? The second day The second day I put on my bva and ck leather gloves and head downstairs again. When Tina sees me entering the basement with my bva on, she starts trembling uncontrobly. The sheer, unadulterated terror in her eyes is all the confirmation I need to know that she has associated the bva with yesterday''s torture, and that she understands that the same thing will probably happen today. She starts crying, yelling and begging me to let her go, not to hurt her, but I ignore herpletely. I bypass the bed where she is curled in a ball, knees bent in front of her chest hugged by her arms, and walk to the far wall. I take Jake''s life-size picture and I position it as yesterday in front of the hoists, move the cart with my tools to the side and check that everything is in order, before turning around and walking toward her. Her frantic shrieks reverberate in the basement while I reach her and grab her ankles. She tries to fight me off, but it is futile. I release the chain binding her to the bed, then hoist her on my shoulder like a sack of potatoes, her head behind my back and my arm behind her thighs. I carry a struggling Tina to the hoist and set her down. She tries to bolt, but the ankle cuffs restrain her movements, causing her to fall face first on the floor. I catch her with an arm below the chest just before her face makes contact with the floor, then I grab her hair and pull, forcing her to stand up. I grab her wrists with my other hand before releasing her hair, and with the now free hand connect the cuffs to the chain. I take the remote from my pocket and retract the chain a bit, forcing her hands above her head, thus limiting her movements. Then I kneel down and connect the ankle cuffs to the floor, before using the remote again to raise the chain more, until she is unable to move at all. Content with my work, I again remotely turn off the ceiling lights and turn on the spotlights. Tina is still sobbing and shrieking, so I let her be for the moment. Gradually, she stops screaming, now all I can hear is her sobbing. Time to start. I spent a long time thinking of a way to flog her titswithout leaving permanent damage and marks. In the end, I modified a leather riding crop. I removed the tip, in this case a wide strip of leather bent in half to form a loop, and reced it with round edged soft rubber. This will diminish a bit the force of the impact, but has less possibility of breaking the skin and should leave less welts. I pick up the crop from the cart, and while pping it in my hand as if I was testing it, I walk around Tina, as if I was trying to decide what to do. Her eyes are bloodshot with tears falling down, and her body is trembling while she continues to sob. I stop behind her, and I caress her body with the crop slowly, from neck to ass making her shivering intensify. Then I move in front of her, and again caress her with the crop, starting from her cheek, all the way down to her pussy. I am pretty sure that she would have pissed herself by now if her dder wasn''t empty. Good nning avoids pissed pussy. Hehe. I move forward, almost in contact with her body. Tina tries to back away, but of course she can''t. I ce my mouth near her ear and whisper "This is all Jack''s fault". After saying so I back off and move to the side. Thanks to yesterday''s experience, Tina braces herself for the hit toe, but there is no way that I would make things so simple for her. I stand by the side without moving and wait, you can''t keep your muscle tightened forever. When the hit is noting for a minute or so, Tina rxes, and that is the moment that I strike with the crop to her chest. I can see her tit cave from the hit before resuming its shape, undting as if it was made of jelly. Tina shriek reaches new heights, so much that it hurts my ears. I move to the cart and take an open style ball gag and force it in her mouth before securing it behind her head. There, that''s better. I move again behind Tina and whisper in her ear, "Jack cares only about Jack". Saying so, I move my gloved arm to her chest from behind and twist her nipple hard. The gloves are necessary as I don''t want her to associate pain with my hand touching her, otherwise it will be very difficult to handle her in the future. It''s like punishing a dog, you don''t use your hand, you use a rolled-up newspaper so it doesn''t associate pain with his master''s hand. The pain is so strong that Tina''s body forms an arch. "Jack is using you". I hit the sides of her breast a few times hard. "Jack sees you as a burden". A few more hits. "The only reason that Jack gives you money is because he wants you to be his personal whore. Rose too. He will give you to his friends to y in exchange for favors". Before I even hit her, Tina starts screaming like a banshee. Even with the ball gag muting her voice the scream is loud, like a high pitch moan. There are also some words jumbled in it. I can''t make out exactly, but I guess it has to do with Rose. Tina is after all very protective of her little sister. Like yesterday, I keep at it for hours, with short breaks now and then when Tina faints. When I feel that she is at the limits of her sanity, I stop. I let her rest in silence for ten minutes, before taking off my mask and gloves and switching to "daddy mode". Daddy mode (part1) Daddy mode (part1) I switch off the spotlights and in the dark I remove Jack''s picture, then I move again behind Tina and turn on the ceiling lights. I walk in front of Tina wearing a worried expression on my face. Her head is lowered in front of her chest and she does not have the strength to even tremble anymore. Her breasts are swollen and bright red, I guess I really did a number on them. "Oh baby, what did that bastard do to you"? I cup her chin and raise her head so I can see her face. Her eyes are bloodshot, streaks of now dried tears marring her face. She looks at me but her gaze doesn''t focus, as if she cannot see me. I use the remote in my pocket to lower the chain a bit, then I kneel in front of her and detach her legs from the chain binding her to the floor. I then stand up again, and while supporting her with an arm behind her midriff, I unhook her from the hoist. There is no reaction from Tina as I pick her up gently on my arms, murmuring soothing words all the time. I bring her to her bed, where Iy her down face-up. I sit on the bed next to her head, then I raise it gently and put her head on my thigh. I caress her hair while I keep consoling her with my ''daddy-mantra''. "It''s alright, honey, Daddy is here. Daddy loves you. You are safe with Daddy. Daddy will take the pain away. Daddy will make you feel better". Her cuffed arms force her to put weight on her breasts and she whimpers in pain, so I unlock the link between her wrist cuffs, allowing her arms to fall to her sides. I then take a wetpress from her bed stand and gently apply it to her breasts. As soon as thepress touches her breasts Tina screams in agony, but after a second the numbing effect of the cold fabric brings coolness to her tortured fresh and she stops, letting out only a s soft, constant whimper. I keep applying coldpresses until I see the redness recede a bit, then I take the jar of analgesic cream, and after scooping some up, I gently start applying it to one breast, starting from the sides, in circr motions. At the beginning I only use the pad of my fingers but gradually I am using the whole palm to caress¡­ err¡­. apply the cream. My mantra is constant, always soothing, always reinforcing her dependence on me, her ''daddy'', while my other hand keeps stroking her hair. By now, Tina has calmed down a lot. She knows, based on yesterday happenings, that the bad things are done for today, so she has no reason to fear the pain for now. Her body has also rxed some, though notpletely, probably her subconscious noting the possibility that the nightmare might start again. I have spent almost half an hour applying the cream. Well, actually I spent about fifteen minutes doing that, and another fifteen gently caressing her breasts. Tina might not realize the difference, but her body does. Her tits are hypersensitive now due to the insane amount of pain received, making her breasts convert instinctually even the least caress in pleasure. I stop for a minute and say, "Honey, let me reapply also the cream on your butt, it will help you recover faster. Please turn to the side, I''ll help". Saying so, I help her turn to the side. Her head remains on my thigh, her face toward the room and her ass toward the wall. Her bent legs make her round perky butt stand out. I scoop some cream from the jar and spread it to both my hands. I use one hand to keep ''creaming'' her chest, while with the other I start applying cream to her ass. There is no resistance norint from Tina, not even a whimper. I am worried that I might have broken her sanity, so I ask her, "Honey, does your butt still hurt"? I wait for her answer, and after a few second her feeble voice replies, "¡­A little¡­". Whether she is indeed in pain, or it is just a ruse to make me caress her pussy does not matter at the moment, what matters is that her mind is still working. I keep caressing her tits and ass for a while, always to the singsong of the ''daddy-mantra'', then I add to it, as I did yesterday, "It''s alright, honey, Daddy is here. Daddy loves you. You are safe with Daddy. Daddy will take the pain away. Daddy will make you feel better. Daddy will make you feel good". As I say so, the hand caressing her ass moves along the crack, until arriving at her pussy. When I touch herbia with my fingertips, Tina shivers and closes her eyes, but does not do anything to stop me otherwise. I start caressing with my fingertips her pussy lips in a circle, then gently, move the tip of my middle finger in between the lips, and gently prate her vagina. Her body trembles and a soft moan escapes her lips, while my fingertip explores the entrance of her hole and gets coated in her juices. I think to myself that the tit-massage had the desired effect. I keep ying with her entrance, moving my finger an inch in and out slowly, while I use my index finger to rub her clitoris. Some women prefer pration in masturbation, others prefer external stimuli, so I decided to give her both for now. I speed up my tempo and Tina grow short of breath. Moans escape her lips almost continuously and I can feel that she is nearing an orgasm. I stop, without removing my hand from her pussy. Tina stops mid-moan and raises her head and looks at me. Her eyes hold no fear at the moment, only lust and a silent plea. How curious. Daddy mode (part 2) Daddy mode (part 2) I take my hand from her breasts, and start caressing her cheek, ''incidentally'' forcing her to keep looking at me. I start moving my fingers in her pussy slowly, and I can see the desire rising in her eyes. With the middle finger ying in her pussy and the index finger rubbing her clitoris, I run my thumb around her asshole gently. Tina sucks in air for a second, and I see surprise in her eyes, but then she rxes. I keep caressing her holes for a minute, but I don''t insert it in her ass. After all, I didn''t clean it in the morning when she shat, and I''d rather not have a shit-covered thumb. Tina''s breathing cuts short and her body arches a bit, but I ignore it and continue ying with her pussy, speeding up the rhythm a bit. After she rxes again and raises a moan, i start speeding up again. Her breathing has sped up as well and her moaning rise continuously in strength and frequency, until I move my index to rub the now engorged clit directly, while saying, "Cum babygirl, cum for daddy". As soon as I say so Tina''s eyes open wide, her whole body arches as in spasms, and along with the loudest moan so far, the floodgates of her pussy open, as she squirts like crazypletely drenching my hand. I keep going for two minutes afterward, prolonging her orgasm as far as I can, before stopping and allowing her to catch her breath. Having her cum while looking at me is sooo hot! I really wish to bend her over and end with my dick what my thumb started. Patience Carl, Patience, it will happen soon enough. I remain still, the only part of me moving the hand caressing her cheek while I say over and over, "See dear? Daddy makes you feel good. Rx and leave everything to daddy. You don''t have to think. Daddy knows what''s best for you and will tell you what to do. After all, daddy loves you. Daddy takes care of you". I keep repeating myself over and over until she slowly closes her eyes and sumbs to her fatigue. Finally! I mean, yeah, I need to break her slowly, but repeating the same bullshit over and over is taking a toll on me. I stand up slowly, taking care of rising her head gently from my thigh and putting a pillow under it. Instead of rechaining her wrists together, I attach a short chain to the bedhead and lock the other side to one wrist-cuff. This will be enough for her to turn around, but not enough to get up from the bed or try to strangle herself. At this phase of the game, suicide is a serious risk. She is just realizing that her torture is not something that happened once, but most probably a daily event. I can not afford to be careless. There Is a definite possibility that she might lose the will to live. That''s the other use of her orgasms, to ground her body in positive effects to strengthen her diminished love of life. While those thought cross through my mind, I kiss her forehead gently, then move upstairs. I put my tablet on the kitchen counter so I can check on her while I prepare something to eat. I am famished, torturing is a great way to lose weight for the torturer. I sit to the table to eat, I really would love to take a nap but I cannot afford it for now, not when her wrists are unlocked. I guess I will have to hold out until after dinner, where I will drug her again. Besides, if I go to sleep now, there is the chance that I might sleep straight trough the night, and that might affect my ns. I n in my head my next moves. ''Daddy'' will molest her again in the shower. Since her wrists are unlocked, I will make her face the wall and bend over while I make her feel good and probably stick a finger or two in her ass along the way. I mean, I do have to clean her, right? I think I''ll have to y it by ear depending on her reactions, but if I think that she will ept it I might give her pussy a tongueshing to show her how much daddy cares... C*m for daddy (once again) C*m for daddy (once again) I remain in the kitchen for two hours making my ns, before deciding to go back to the basement. Before moving, I make an addition to my daily routine, a ss of pineapple juice. While the effects will not be immediate, in conjunction with my somewhat healthy diet, it will make my semen taste generally better. Given that I intend to train Tina to give me blowjobs in two weeks or so, if not earlier, I might as well diminish the possibility that she will hate it. Finally ready, I take a clean towel and head down to the basement. Tina is still sleeping in the same position, tits up with one hand chained to the bed head. I put the towel on the bedstand and sit on the bed at the height of her belly. Caressing her hair, I call her softly, "Tina, wake up babygirl". Tina shows no reaction to my voice, so I call her three more times before she stirs and opens her eyes. She looks at me, scared, but not terrorized as she was yesterday. This is weird. I spent two days torturing the shit out of her and she acts as if she woke up to find a small dog growling at her. This is not normal, no matter how effective the technique might be. I start to think that she is ying along, waiting for an opportunity to escape. I smile inside my mind. Sure, let''s y. "Wake up honey, you need a shower and afterward something to eat. I will have to carry honey, I am afraid that I can not remove your cuffs yet, but I am sure that if you keep being a good girl the day that you can walk freely again in the house is not far". While saying so I look at her face carefully. Her expression doesn''t change, but I see a glint on her eyes for a second, then it''s gone. Indeed, she is ying me. I am not worried about this; in fact, I am thrilled. I just told her that if she is a good girl, she will get a chance to remove her restraints and be given free rein in the house. ''Good girl'' meaning that she must do everything I say to make me happy and never say no¡­. I can increase the training regime to make her fall harder and faster without worries now. By the time that she is freed, she will not willingly go too far away from my cock, I guarantee that. I unlock the chain tying her to the bed, pick her up and head to the bathroom. I seat her on the toilet and stay to her side silently. As expected, she doesn''t move nor say anything, she decided to y the good girl. Excellent. I pat her head and say, "Go ahead honey, you can pee now". As soon as I say so, Tina rxes and let her piss run free. After she is done, she stands up by herself and wait with legs slightly open. Oh, what a good slut you will be. I wipe her pussy clean before moving her to the shower. As yesterday, I take off my clothes besides my underwear and I soap all her body, taking particr care to be gentle with her hurting breasts. She doesn''t react, beyond opening her legs by herself to let me clean her pussy. I turn her around and stick a soapy finger in her asshole. She trembles a little and whimpers, but she doesn''t move. "We must clean this too honey, it''s dirty". I start moving my soapy index finger in and out slowly, scraping her asshole''s walls with the pad of my finger. After a minute or so I stop, aware that if I continued the soap would make her ass too itchy and would ruin my fun. Grabbing the showerhead, I wash off the soap from her body, my hand following the stream of water to make sure that all soap is washed off, giving her at the same time a full body caress. I kneel between her legs and point the water jet to her pussy, then with my free hand I use my index and middle finger in a V to the sides of herbia lips, forcing it gently to open, thus granting ess to the water to her gorgeous vagina. Her breath stops for a moment, but still she doesn''tin. Oh, baby, trying to y with me is the greatest gift you could grant me at the moment. Done with her pussy, I stand up and gently turn her around. "Honey, I must wash off your butt hole. Put your hands on the wall and bend forward". Tina freezes for a second beforeplying. I kneel behind her ass, if I kept standing I doubt that I would be able to control myself. I would most probably nail my cock balls deep in her asshole. Too early, too early. Wait for a week or so. I unscrew the showerhead from the flexible aluminum tube, part her buttcheeks with my hand, and gently push the tube into her already dted by my fingers asshole. Tina''s whole body bes taught, her knees trembling as water floods her ass. I take the tube out, move to the side and tell her to release her sphincter. Slightly brownish wateres out of her ass in a jet. I repeat the procedure three times until the water bes clean, then I wash her ass and legs once again just to be safe. I close the water and kneel again in front of her ass. I gently put my middle finger inside, feeling the smooth colon walls. I start moving my finger in and out, while my other hand reaches for her pussy. I tease herbia lips with my index finger, while my middle finger starts rubbing the hood of her clit. My actions elicit a moan from Tina, so I continue, adding my index finger to her asshole y. With two fingers up her ass, my index teasing her pussy and my middle finger torturing her clitoris, Tina''s moans are now continuous. I speed the in-out motion of the fingers in her ass, now going deep, all the way to the base of my fingers. Tina''s legs start to tremble, so I push the finger teasing her pussy lips inside, one inch deep, and after ensuring that she is indeed well juiced, I proceed to finger fuck her at the same speed as I am doing her asshole. When the fingers in her asshole go deep, the one in her vagina goes out, and vice versa. To Tina, this is a nonstop stimtion bringing her to the edge. I can see the juices released by her pussy dripping on the shower floor now, so I know that she is pretty close to climax. I change tactics and I start ramming the fingers in her ass synchronously with the finger in her pussy. The finger teasing her clitoris, now twirling around her horny bead. "Cum babygirl, cum for daddy". C*m for daddy (once more, with feeling) C*m for daddy (once more, with feeling) As soon as I say so, Tina''s whole body spasms, as if electric current is passing through her. Her sphincter tightens around my fingers so much that I am unable to move them, while her pussy squirts juices over my hand and my face. Wow, longshot, three points. Tina keeps cumming for more than a minute before her asshole rxes, allowing me to remove my fingers. As soon as I take out the fingers from her ass and pussy, her legs, already trembling since before her orgasm, give out, and Tina drops to her knees, her face pressed against the wall, panting. "Good girl, see? Daddy loves you, daddy makes you feel good. But daddy is not done yet. Daddy will make you feel even better". Saying so, I grab the sides of her ass and force her to stand up again. Having no more strength in her hands, Tina hugs the wall with her face and her hands crossed above her head. I open up her pussy lips with my fingers, and I shove my tongue in her vagina as deep as I can. Tina is shocked from the unexpected stimulus and tenses all over, causing her vagina''s walls to contract around my tongue. I explore her insides with my tongue, while noisily sucking her juices. Tina starts moaning again. It is obvious that she has never known this kind of stimuli and her mind is disarray. No thoughts of escaping, no ying the good girl, only the feeling of her naked body in the shower being tongue fucked. Her moans are mixed with grunts and whimpers, as if her body can not decide on the correct response. I once again stick two fingers in her asshole, who at this point eagerly receives them. I can feel her sphincter tightening and rxing in synchronicity with my tongue movements. I start finger fucking her ass, while my tongue ys her vagina. I move my other hand below her pussy and rub gently her clit. Juices flood out of her hole faster than I can suck them, dripping from her pussy and my chin. I twirl my tongue in circles inside her glorious pussy hole, she is so tight that I can lick the walls all around my tongue. Tina''s moans by now have transformed in animal screams of pleasure. She is at the edge of the abyss, and eagerly awaits to plunge in it. Not so fast, honey. I stop all movements, remove my tongue from her pussy and raise my head. Tina''s mind restores a bit of lucidity and she turns her head feebly to look at me. "I think this is enough honey, daddy is tired. What do you think"? Tina is frozen in shock upon hearing my words. On one hand, she is being tortured and used like a toy, which she hates. On the other hand, her body craves the sensation that was caused by my tongue and fingers. Having her previous orgasms as aparison, she knows that this one will be glorious. I look at her, biting her lips indecisively. To push her decision a bit, I rub her clit a few times slowly before stopping again. An incredibly sensual moan escapes her lips. Damn, I want ot fuck her right now. "Well, honey? Should I stop"? Tina bites again her lips, before answering in a barely audible whisper, "no¡­.please go on". "What was that honey? I didn''t hear it, please speak louder". The frown on her face is adorable. She is horny, flustered and angry, all at the same time. "Please go on". This time her voice is louder, almost at normal levels. I grin inside my head. Not so fast pumpkin. "honey, you must be specific. Go on with what? It ismon courtesy. Also call me daddy". Hehehe, you wanted to y with me? Wee to my game. Tina''s brows scrunches even more. I can see that she realized what I want her to say and she is not willing. I once again twirl her clit, while giving a slow pump to her asshole at the same time, before stopping again. Her pussy is dripping even more than before. Well look at that, either she already had masochistic tendencies, or my training until now cross wired her tastes. It happens with torture and rape. Torture victim suddenly likes the pain. Rape victim getting wet dreams about being raped. Usually it is only temporary, but the definition of temporary is between a few weeks and the rest of your life, depending on a lot of factors. "Well babygirl, if you are not sure then perhaps is better if we stop now. What do you say"? Like hell! If you tell me to stop now, I''ll stick my cock so deep in your ass that you will be burping my cum for a week. Fuck training, I''ll just keep you as a ve. Tina is at this point at her wit''s end. But the sensation is so great that she can only sumb. "N-no¡­ please don''t stop". She sees that I am not moving and rephrases her request, "P-please d-daddy, keep licking my p-pussy and ma-make me c-c-cum". I smile. Sess! "Sure honey, only your pussy"? I start removing my fingers from her ass slowly and she panics. "N-no daddy, also keep ying with my butt hole, please. A-also, your finger on my p-pussy feels very good". Her face a glorious shade of red, she finally admits that she likes what her torturer is doing to her. Great! Every breath, every orgasm, brings her closer to be my perfect pet. "Since you like it daddy will keep going. But you have to keep telling daddy that you like it while daddy does so, or daddy will stop". Ha, I am so enjoying myself right now. Tina puts her head on the wall again and while still blushing replies in a soft voice, "Yes, daddy". Time to reward her good behavior. I lower my head to her pussy and starts licking her insides, my fingers start pinching gently her clit, and my other hand starts mming my fingers deep in her asshole. Tina shudders and moan but she is otherwise silent. I stop moving, with my tongue still in her vagina. Tina moves her ass a few times subconsciously before realizing that I have stopped. She stops moaning, unsure why I stopped, but then realizes what happened. "D-daddy, keep going. I-it feel so good when you lick me. P-lease lick my p-pussy more". And I do. To the sound of my pet begging me for more, I keep tongue and finger fucking her until she achieves a massive orgasm. Her legs be like jelly and she drops to the floor, almost in a fainted state. Juices are dripping from her pussy and drool is dripping from the corner of her mouth. With her eyes close, she murmurs "Daddy¡­.daddy¡­" over and over again. Daddy’s fingers feel soo good Daddy¡¯s fingers feel soo good I dry Tina and carry herback to the basement, all the time she keeps murmuring "daddy, daddy". Seems that my future pet is weak against orgasms. Hehe. I leave her on the bed and go upstairs to microwave a hamburger. I fill a ss with orange juice and add some sleeping drug to it before bringing it downstairs. If I don''t y with her some tonight I will bust a nut. I put the te and the ss on the bedstand, then I sit by her side, and I caress her still wet hair. "Tina, wake up honey". Once again I am forced to call her three times before she wakes up. I take a towel from the bedstand, sit on the bed with my back to the wall and pull her toward me so her backys on my chest and start drying her hair. I then take the analgesic cream and start applying it to her chest once more. "Does your butt still hurts honey"? "Mmm¡­ no daddy, it doesn''t hurt anymore". She thinks about it for a second and then asks in an innocent voice, "Actually, maybe it hurts a little bit yet. Can you apply some more cream"? I smile behind her back. Still ying your games, uh? Or perhaps you are just a horny girl. No matter, both options work for me. "Sure honey, why don''t you get on all fours? That way I can apply the cream evenly and your breast will not touch the bed". "Okay daddy". Without hesitation she gets an all fours and opens her legs while I take position behind her. Better get used to it girl, you''ll spend a lot of time like this in the future. Ha! I start applying the cream on her ass, while squeezing her butt cheeks softly. I can hear Tina making some small moans. I keep going for a few minutes, before cupping my hand over her pussy and asking her, "Honey, have you had enough or do you want to feel good some more"? With a timid voice, Tina replies, "M-maybe once more daddy. C-can you"? "Can I what love? "C-can you y with my p-pussy one more time"? Even though I know she is faking it, her stuttering is so cute that I want to m it in her deep and hard all night long, but instead I smile and say, "Sure babygirl, daddy will make you feel good again" Saying so, I start to caress her pussy with one hand, while I use the index finger of the other one to tease her butthole. Tina starts to moan loudly and her body begins to shiver. I tease her holes for a little bit, then I insert the first knuckle of my index finger in her vagina and start to stir her insides. "Uhh, daddy, your finger feel soo good". Her pussy floods with juices while her shivering intensifies and her moans now reverberate in the empty basement. While stirring her pussy, with the other hand I push my finger inside her asshole all the way to the web of my hand, and start stirring her butt too. "Aah, daddy, daddy, daddy". Her moans rise in a rapid crescendo, Tina''s trembling now visible to the naked eye, until finally her hand can not support her anymore and she drops to the bed, with her arms below her head. Her abused tits press on the sheet, causing her to whimper in pain, but she says nothing, she just remains there with closed eyes, riding on the waves of her arousal. I add my middle finger to her asshole and start pistoning between her ass cheeks, before switching the index finger in her vagina with the middle finger and adding the ring one. Even if the pration is shallow, the stimtion is enormous and her whole body is shaking. I keep at it for a few minutes until I figure she is almost at the edge, then I add a third finger to her asshole and I start thrusting in and out violently. Tina throws her head back and screams in pain, "It huuuurts.." Before she finishes her scream, I move the index finger that was previously in her vagina to her exposed clit and start rubbing it rapidly. The scream of pain changes mid-vowel to an animalistic moan of ecstasy, as the pleasure overloads her pain circuit and brings her to an intense orgasm. "Cum babygirl, cum for daddy". This might possibly be the kinkiest way to imprint a subconsciousmand ever in existence. "Daddyyyyyy¡­" she screams, while her pussy releases her juices in a seemingly never-ending torrent. It takes her a few minutes toe down from the clouds of her climax and she ispletely spent. Ass up, her chest on the bed, her hair spread on the mattress around her head, her legs trembling, and me behind her trying to control my biggest erection to date. After a few minutes her breathing calms down. By now I have my cock temporarily under control, so I get off the bed and help her to a seating position. Her face still flushed from her orgasm is adorable right now, makes me want to paint it with my baby batter. Focus Carl, focus. I take the te from the bedstand and pass it to her. "Here, honey, you must be hungry". With effort Tina takes the hamburger and starts eating. She is hungry, but she barely has enough strength to hold the bun. After she finishes it she looks better, a bit of strength has returned to her body. I take he te from herp and give her the ss of juice. "Here babygirl, drink some juice". By this time she is very thirsty, so she drains the juice in three gulps. I take the empty ss from her hand and put it on her bedstand, then I sit at the head of the bed and make hery down tits up with her head on my thigh. As always, I recite my daddy mantra to her while caressing her hair and wait for her to fall asleep. Due to today''s activities and the extra strong sexual stimtion, she is totally spent and falls asleep in less than ten minutes, nheless I wait for an hour just to be sure that the drug has taken hold. Message from the author Message from the author Not even a month has passed since I started writing this novel, yet dear readers, your support has astonished me. 126.000 views! If i understand the way WN calcte the views, Ites to just about 3000-4000 readers who apanied me on this jurney so far. If you never tried writing, I doubt you can understand the feeling of having something you wrote read by so many people. It''s mind-blowing! I wish to thank you all for your support, be it in the form of powerstones orments. After spending two months shut inside due to COVID-19, my psychological state was at rock bottom, but thanks to you all, I found something that I enjoy and upies my mind. Thank you. Regarding the story, I would like to disclose some small details: I do not intend to chronicle all six weeks of Tina''s training in detail, as it would be monotonous and repetitive; I will instead make some small jumps in the timeline, skipping to the points where something new happens. To do otherwise, I would have to dedicate 160 chapters at least to Tina''s "education" before the plot could move forward. As indicated on previous chapters, Rose will likely be the next target of our MC''s affection. No, I do not intend to torture her too. The torture was applied in TIna''s case because a realistic way to break and rebuild a woman''s mind was needed, that does not mean that I will use it on other characters. To be honest, more than the torture itself, what disturbs me the most is that I can so easily write about it. I am not sure what that says about me :( Anyway, the rest of the girls will mostly be "turned" by bullshitting, deception, peer pressure, coercion and maaaybe a soup?on of torture. Tit-twisting, spanking and things like that are considered as bdsm y and are not really torture, unless you intend strong harm to the subject. Finally, after Tina''s education and before Rose''s fall, there will be probably an interlude focused on the father inw and the bitchy wife. Do not expect a quick resolution to it, just a start of the subplot. Thanx again for reading. Nightly delights Nightly delights One hour has passed and Tina is definitely out. Time to y! I stand up from the bed, moving gently Tina''s head to the pillow and take off my clothes. Finally free from my will to control it, my cock stands erect, like a steel pir ready to pierce the sky. Let''s see, what to do today? Tina''s tits are still in a bad shape, so it''s best not to abuse them. Hmmm. Well, let''s start with a blowjob to get in the mood. I reposition Tina so that her ass points to the wall, her legs bent, while her head protrudes from the other side of the mattress. I grab my cock, and rub my ballsack over her lips for a bit, before pushing her chin upwards with my fingers, thus opening her hot little mouth, and pushing my ns inside it slowly. Looking at her,id on the bed with head thrusted back, one inch of my cock in her mouth and eight inches still protruding like a rod, reminds me of a chicken on a spit. I smile, well then, let''s roast this chicken. Thinking so, I start plunging my dick in her mouth inch by inch. The hot sensation of her oral cavity,bined with the feel of her tongue brushing the underside of my cock, makes me shiver. I keep pushing, until almost half of my erection is hidden by hernguorous lips, until I reach the end of her mouth and the start of her throat. I bend forward and start caressing her tits. Sorry baby, I guess they will have to hurt tomorrow. With an abrupt thrust, I plunge my cock inside up to the root. I can feel her throat constricting my ns, the tightness incredibly exciting around my skin, as I start to thrust in and out savagely, while molding her still red tits with my hands. Schlurping sounds echo, in rhythm with my movements, and the excess saliva released when I thrust out my cock cover her lover face making her a wet mess. Excited by the sight, I give it my all, increasing the pace of my movements. Her changed breathing tells me that she has difficulties with my cock blocking her air duct, but at the moment I don''t give a fuck. I keep plunging in and out in the depths of her throat, until finally, a red curtain descends in front of my eyes. I release her poor abused tits and grab the sides of her head, I speed up once more for the final frantic stretch, until finally I plunge it as deep as I can, my balls pping her cheeks, before releasing ropes of creamy desire in the depts of her throat and almost directly in her stomach. I can sense that shecks air and that she is chocking, but I keep my cock deeply engulfed in her hot mouth until the final spurt of my cum coats her throat, before finally removing the obstruction from her mouth. I guess I cummed a bit too much for her, as gobs of sperm drip from the sides of her mouth to her face and the floor. Oh well. I stand panting and wait for my breathing to go back to normal, while devouring every inch of Tina''s body with my eyes, trying to decide what to do next. Yeah, after today''s y, there is no way that my cock would be satisfied with cumming once. I could go all out and fuck her ass, after today stretching it shouldn''t be too difficult, but it''s not fun is she is not awake, screaming "daddyyyy, it huuurts"¡­ I admit, I am a bit of a sadist, but my cock bes even more stiff after the thought. In the end, I decide on thigh sex,bined with some more prep work for tomorrow. Yeah, I decided that tomorrow I will rip that asshole apart with my dick. I once again turn Tina around and put her on her side. This time her ass is at the edge of the mattress her knees on her side and her legs dangling from the bed. I put some lube on my hand, then smoothly apply it to inner part of her thighs, in the area where the legs meet the pussy. I keep her thighs closed with a hand, and insert my meaty rod in the small gap just below her pussy. The lube does is job splendidly, and my cock slides in between her smoot thighs as if they were made of satin. I start moving, slowly at first, then faster, while taking care not to take my cock out by mistake. If I am not careful, in the rush I might stab her pussy inadvertently and it would spoil my future fun . As I eagerly fuck her thighs, I bring the other hand to her ass and stab my still lubed fingers in her asshole, first one, then two, and finally three. I start moving them in and out, always pushing them in till the base of my hand, in rhythm with my cock''s dance. Hopefully this way she will be a bit looser tomorrow, but at the moment my attention is elsewhere. My repeated thrusts have brought me near the edge again and I increase the pace of my pistoning cock. When I feel that I am at my limits, I stop, turn tina with her back to the bed, put her legs on my shoulders, and resume my movements, starting my final dash. I feel my balls on fire, as fireworks explode in my head and my cock start spurting the fruit of mybor. The orgasm is so intense that ropes of my cum reach above her belly button, almost touching the base of her breasts. By the time that I am done, her lower belly is a white creamy mess, proof of the excitement I get from her body. I grab the wet towel I used to dry her hair and clean my dick, afterward I use it to clean her face, tits, belly, and thighs, until no traces of my nightly delights remain on Tina''s body. I also use the towel to wipe the lube from her asshole, by covering my finger with it and pushing it inside her before twirling it around. Finally, I move Tina in a proper supine position on the bed, gather the remains of today events, lock her hand to the bedhead and go upstairs. I feel I could cum a couple more times, but I want to have plenty of cum stored for tomorrow. Tired, but content, I go take a shower and go to sleep with a smile on my face, thinking about tomorrow schedule. The longest finger The longest finger The next day goes as nned as far as Tina''s punishment go. Today''s lesson is centered around the sole of her feet. I put a chair below the hoist, with the back turned toward Tina''s front, make her kneel on it and secure her just above the knees to the chair''s back with soft leather straps before hoisting her arms up. After that, I spend the whole morning and part of the afternoon hitting the soles of her feet with my modified crop. Even though I don''t put much force in my hits, by the time I am done her feet have swelled to double the size. I then revert to daddy mode and put her on the bed face down gently. "It''s alright baby, daddy is here. Daddy will take the pain away". Saying so, I keep gently putting coldpresses on her soles for an hour. After the swelling has receded, I proceed to apply the analgesic cream. As I sit at the foot of the bed, behind a Tina that has spread her legs a bit, I get a nice view of her genitals, and as I start gently spreading the cream on her tortured feet, I realize that her pussy is dripping juices! I freeze for a second, before continuing applying the cream. It is possible that she has turned masochist from my torture, however I am pretty sure that her pussy was dry when I unhooked from the hoist. This means that the little slut got turned on when I started treating her feet, anticipating that afterward I will make her orgasm. Oh, my good little bitch! Daddy is going to love you a lot today! By now I am done with her feet so I move to sit to her side, put more cream on my hands, and without turning her around I embrace her from behind and start grop¡­ errr¡­ applying cream to her tits. I keep at it for a few minutes, until I hear Tina starting to moan softly. I smile and say, "Honey, daddy will put some cream on your butt also, just to make sure, ok"? "Yeas daddy, please do. My butt is still itchy". Itchy, umph, it will get itchy alright. I move myself to sit next to her ass as Tina retract her legs to get on all fours. As I expected my little girl want to cum. Without her noticing, I take two different jars from my pocket to rece the analgesic cream, one is an odorless anal lube, while the other is a small jar of scream cream, a very powerful libido enhancer. I first apply regr cream to her buttocks, but when I move to her as crack, I switch to the lube. I coat my fingers with it, and stick my fingers one by one in her asshole while working them around to spread the lube. Tina''s moans are getting more pronounced at my action, it is obvious that she has firmly associated asshole y with her orgasm. Good. I open one-handed the jar with the libido enhancer and after taking a decent sized gob with my index and middle fingers, I start to spread it gently over and under the hood of her clitoris, making sure to coat it nicely, before inserting my middle finger in her vagina and starting to pump slowly. In less than five minutes her pussy ispletely flooded in her horny juices and her moans are constant, intermingled with cries of "daddyyyy¡­.daddyyy". It is now time to y big. "Tina honey, do you enjoy when my fingers go deep in your butt"? I ask. "Yes Daddyyy, it feels great, go deeper daddy, pleeease". Hehe, that''s exactly the response that I hoped to elicit from her. "Well babygirl, my fingers are as deep as they can go, so I will have to switch to something longer, but it might hurt a bit. What do you think"? "Y-Yes daddy, p-please, I want it deeper". Great. "Hold on a minute then honey". As I say so, I stand up and remove my clothes, my erect cock swinging freely before repositioning myself behind her ass. I coat my meat rod with ayer of lube, then I open her buttcheeks with one hand. With the other hand, I guide my engorged dick to her now semi-open asshole. I ce the head against it and I push, slowly but steadily, guiding my ravaging erection inside her ass. Damn, she is so tight. "Hiiiiiiiiii"! Tina screams when her asshole is pierced, so I stop and move a hand in between her legs from the front and start fingering again with my middle finger, this time up to the second knuckle. Tina stops screaming and gasps, before her crying voice is heard again. "D-daddy, it huuurts, please take it ouuut". "Rx babygirl, I know it hurts at first, but don''t worry, in a while it will feel good. But first you must endure until it goes all in. Can you do it for daddy, honey"? Tina sobs a bit, but my magic finger inside her vagina, coupled with the libido enhancer, are starting to make her feel good. "O-okay daddy, if¡­if you say so". She says, lowering her head on the pillow. Having her permission, not that I would have stopped otherwise, I start pushing my cock deeper inside her shit factory, causing her to scream non-stop, until about half of my dick is in. It seems I can''t go deeper without some workout; her sphincter is tightening around my cock like a vise. I stay still for a minute to allow her to rx, while my finger keeps working her magic on her pussy. For good measure I add another finger and speed up a bit. Tina gradually stops screaming and starts moaning, while I can feel her asshole rxing, before she starts to moan again, to the song of cries for daddy. Yeah, daddy is here¡­. When her asshole has rxed almostpletely, I gather force on my hips and thrust inside her with all the force I can muster, causing my cock to invade her rectumpletely, until my balls are almost touching her pussy. "DADDYYY"! Her screams reach new heights, but I ignore her. I stay still for a few second, then I slowly move back until half of my cock is outside her asshole, before mming it in again. "It huuuurts, Daddyyy". "Its alright honey, the worst is past. From now on it will not hurt so much". I start moving inside her ass back and forth, enjoying the feeling of the smooth, tight tube hidden behind her asshole. In less than two minutes, I am already able to move in and out almostpletely, even though it is still very tight. Tina screams, moans and shouts my name repeatedly, I think she doesn''t know what the proper response should be anymore, while I start ravaging her ass with my cock at high speed. At some point, her legs can not hold her weight anymore and copse, but this is not enough to detain me from the long-awaited pleasure of raping her ass. I copse along with her, covering her back with my body, my hand below her as I keep thrusting in her pussy, while my cock is now driven from the weight of my whole body, each thrust forcing my balls to p her pussy. I pass my free hand below her body and grab a tit; I start kneading it and pinching her nipple. Her moans are now guttural sounds, intermixed with my own grunts. She is almost at her climax, but so am I. I start pushing deeper with my fingers inside her vagina, until the tips feel the obstruction posed by her hymen. I back off my fingers a bit and start pistoning her pussy madly, while my body keeps dancing over hers. Tina starts to tremble, before with a scream of "Dadddyyyyy", starts to spasm, climaxing uncontrobly. At the same time, with a grunt I push my cock to the deepest point it can reach, and with a roar, I let loose a flood of cum, filling her rectum to the point that some sperm starts to spill from around my cock. I keep cumming for a good minute before I regain control of my actions. Iy on Tina''s body, spent, while she remains unmoving below me, still twitching and repeating in a murmur "Daddy¡­Daddy¡­". Day off, rocks off Day off, rocks off The next day I decide to skip the torture, Tina needs some rest for her body to heal. Instead, ''daddy'' spent all day with her. We had breakfast together, (where I made her cum while fucking her ass on the kitchen table), we saw tv, (with Tina sitting on myp facing the television while my cock kept pistoning her asshole and my fingers kept ying with her pussy), had lunch, (after which I raped her butt while she was bending over the sink), took a nap together in my bedroom, (of course with my dick inserted inside her), had a shower together, (where I fucked her once again in seated position while twirling her clit until she cummed), and finally I brought her back to the basement to sleep, (where I raped her asshole twice again and made her swallow once in her sleep, courtesy of the sleeping drug in her fruit juice). Man, I really needed the release. Tina is like obsessed, today she cummed more than ten times, but yet she still begged me for more. I smile happily while lying on my bed. Tomorrow I will start her punishment again, and afterward I think I will go with neglect y. I will abstain from touching her all day and I will switch the sleeping drug with an aphrodisiac. Of course, I will also cuff her spread eagled to the for corners of the bed. She will have to endure the night with the aphrodisiac on her body and no mean to release herself. Then, in the morning, I will y reluctant on touching her, saying things like ''perhaps is not proper for daddy to touch you'' and shit like that. So far, everything happened because I was the one taking the initiative, thus her mentality was kind of ''it can''t be helped''. Now however, it''s time for things to change. If I release her hands and nheless, she asks me to do her, in her mind she will be doing it by her free will, not because she is forced to. And as a cherry on top, I will let her convince me slowly before agreeing reluctantly, after which, supposedly to be sure that she means what she says, I''ll ask her for a hand job. I''d prefer a blowjob, but until I am sure that she is properly conditioned, there is no way that I would put my cock near her teeth. If she agrees to it, then the road to her ''pet-ification'' will truly open. I will not fuck her pussy yet, that will be her ''graduation ceremony'' and will happen in her own bed, in her own house, but I will have a lot of fun with her nheless. Daddy can’t make you feel good no more Daddy can¡¯t make you feel good no more Morninges and after waking Tina up and bringing her to the bathroom, I proceed to punish her. Today punishment is a bitxer than previously, since I need her in good condition tomorrow morning. Hehe. I whip her feet some, her ass some, but I concentrate mostly on her breasts and the inner side of her thighs. This is of course so I can have an excuse to cuff her spread eagled to the bed, supposedly to avoid her rubbing her thighs or tits in her sleep. After her punishment, ''daddy''es out and takes her to bed. I applypresses and analgesic cream in the ''punished areas'' gently and then let her to rest for a bit. I can see the disappointment in her eyes, as I already noticed while applying the cream that her pussy was dripping expectantly, but I feign ignorance and go to fix dinner. After fixing dinner I bring her for a shower, where again I avoid touching her privy areas. Hehe, by now Tina is scowling. She can''t understand what has changed. It seems incredible that in a short three days she has already fell in the alternating rhythm of pain and pleasure, but I guess her innocent upbringing has left her too dependent on her faith, and since I am using Jack''s face, which she has associated for all her live with God, to shift her negative emotions, this has created a wide crack in her mind, which my training can exploit. Never thought that I would say that, but cognitive dissonance can be sooo sexy. Hehe. Anyway, time for the second part of my act. I bring Tina again to the basement, where Iy her supine on her bed. Since I didn''t ''punish'' her ass much today, she has not trouble with her buttcheeks touching the bed. I apply cream to her feet, always murmuring the ''daddy mantra'', but with the ''daddy makes you feel good'' part removed, then pass to her tits, before finally creaming her inner thighs. Tina has spread her legs as much as the ankle cuffs will allow and awaits eagerly for my hands to do their magic, but she is in for a disappointment. I put a troubled expression on my face, and as soon as I am done spreading the cream, I remove my hand and stay still, sitting on the side of the bed. Tina can''t endure anymore and asks, "Daddy¡­"? I take a deep breath and sigh, before replying. "Sorry honey, but daddy has been thinking, and I realize now that is not proper for daddy to make you feel good. You are my babygirl after all, and only your husband should do so". Saying so, I stand up, and I bend over her head to kiss her forehead. I can see her expression as her eyes look at me like a faithful puppy that has been kicked, and this almost causes me to rape her on the spot. So cuuuute. I walk away from the bed to bring her dinner, while hearing her whispering softly behind my head, "Daddy¡­why¡­"? Perfect. I bring down her dinner, tonight is cheeseburger. Some might think that with all this junk food she might get fat, but I can assure you that she will burn all the calories she gets, tomorrow. Hehe. Of course, I bring along her fruit juice, this time spiked with a strong aphrodisiac that will make her horny for about 24 hours. It is a special cocktail of bremnotide and Cialis, plus some other goodies to remove the side effects. It starts slowly increasing the arousal after one hour, before peaking after six hours or so and starting decreasing again after 16-18 hours. It is the perfect mix to have her pussy gushing all night long. Tina has not much appetite, she is obviously pouting about her missing orgasms. I have to urge her and nudge her for half an hour before she finishes her burger and drinks her juice. "Honey, with your breasts and thighs in this condition I think is best if I secure you to the bed. I am afraid that otherwise you would rub them in your sleep". Tina is still pouting, so she doesn''t reply to me. I chain her wrists to the sides of the bedhead, before unlocking the link tying the two ankle cuffs together, before chaining her ankles on opposite sides of her bed foot. I look at her curvaceous body, naked and spread eagled in admiration for a moment, before kissing her goodnight and going upstairs. I take a shower and move to my bedroom, where I rx on my bed, tablet in hand, and wait. A little more than an hour has passed. the high definition low-light camera that is hidden on the ceiling above Tina''s head, gives me a great top-down view of her naked body, and I start to see some movement. Tina is unconsciously trying to rub her thighs, but my bindings do not allow her to seed. As time passes by, Tina is growing more frustrated by the moment and is fighting against the chains securing her to the bed, to no avail. She starts yelling ''DADDYYY¡­'' over and over again, hoping that I would go down to release her, or at least to give her release, but I just smile and enjoy the show. The low-light camera is ck and white, but I can imagine her facepletely flushed, as she twists and moans without result. I close the table and go to sleep smiling, tomorrow is my pet''s first hand job¡­ Daddy, I need it Daddy, I need it I wake up in the morning still smiling. I am tempted to open my tablet and have a look at how Tina is faring, but I decide not to, I want to savor her expression up close. I take a shower humming and then move to the kitchen for a quick cup of coffee. While I drink, I recapitte in my mind how things are going so far. I have already decided not to punish Tina today as long as she gives me a hand job. I want to instill in her subconscious that as long as I am happy with her, she will not experience pain. On the long term, I will need to enlist somebody to y the role of the bad guy for 1-2 sessions of punishment. So far, Tina consider the ''bad guy'' who punishes her and her ''daddy'' two aspects of the same person, however, if I want a loyal pet, I must erase this notion from her mind. The best way to do so is to have somebody else with simr body shape as me y the bad guy. If ''daddy'' storms in the basement while Tina is being punished by the bad guy and she sees us side by side,bined with her diminished thinking abilities due to the events of thest days and the pain inflicted on her, she will finally disassociate ''daddy'' from anything bad that happened to her. Incidentally this will increase with a retroactive effect the influence of the ''daddy mantra'', and eliminate any suspicions she might have that I am the one hurting her. Taken all together is quite incredible that with a load of bullshit I am gradually reshaping a young girl to be my loyal pet, but hey, if it''s stupid and it works, it isn''t stupid after all. If you have issues, me the human brain for epting bullshit for reality if stressed to the right point in the right way. End result: I get a loyal pet, and Jack eats shit! Finished with my thoughts, I head to the basement, silently excited about today''s prospects. I turn on the lights and look at Tina on her bed. The drug is in full effect, she isying on the bed with closed eyes, moaning and twisting, a sheen of sweat covering her whole body, her face flushed, and her sheets are soaked in sweat. I sit next to her and caress her hair while sporting a worried expression, "Tina, honey, are you ok? What''s wrong"? Tina opens her eyes, streaks of tears on her cheeks, "D-daddyyy¡­". I unlock the chains restraining her to the bed, it is the first time since I brought her here that she has full mobility, and then raise her by the shoulders and hug her to my chest, my arm supporting her across her back. "What''s wrong baby? Are you sick"? "Daddy, p-please¡­ make me feel g-good. I need it¡­. Please Daddyyy". She is so out of it from the stimnt that it doesn''t even pass through her mind that her hands are free and she can pleasure herself. After all, she never did that before meeting me, and after she met me, I did it for her. Without prior knowledge of masturbation and sex, she probably thinks that only I can make her feel good. If I leave her unsatisfied, she will probably figure it out herself instinctively, but for the moment, this work to my advantage. "Oh honey, it is not proper. I am your daddy, not your husband". The worried expression on my face creates a stark contrast with the shit eating grin in my mind. "Please daddy, I really need it. Please make me feel good". "Babygirl, do you understand what are you asking daddy for? If I keep doing that for you, you will never be able to marry". Yup, nobody will get to tap that pussy but me. Hehe "I¡­I don''t care daddy. Please make me feel good". YES! I stay silent for a minute with a pondering expression on my face, before sighing theatrically and replying, "Very well honey, however that mean that from now on daddy will be the only man in your life. Are you sure about this"? "Y¡­yes daddy, I don''t care. I only need daddy". YES! YES! YES! "You say so now, honey, but I am not sure if you understand what it implies. It means that from now on you will have sex only with daddy, nobody else. Moreover, you will have to keep it a secret, as thew says that dads cannot make their daughters feel good. Are you really sure, honey"? "Yes! Yes daddy, I am sure. From now on I will only have daddy, I will only have sex with daddy, and I will never tell anybody". BINGO! "Ok honey, since you are so sure I will not ask you again. However, this means that you will also need to make daddy feel good. Sex is a part of love, and love goes two-ways". "Yes daddy, I will do as you say. But¡­ I don''t know how. The teachers at school taught me only that sexes after marriage, but they never told me what should I do". Incredible, a secondyer of flushing has been added to her face, this time from embarrassment. She is so cute! "Don''t worry honey, I will teach you everything that you will need. For starters, let''s try kisses". As I say so, I raise her chin with my fingers, and gently ovep my lips with her. It is a simple gentle kiss, just to get her feet wet so to speak, but her reaction under the power of the aphrodisiac is like an electric shock. I raise my lips from hers and lick them, the lingering taste of her mouth has made me rock hard. "How is it honey? do you like it"? Tina lowers her head a bit and replies in a murmur, "Y-Yes daddy, I like it very much". I once more raise her chin and kiss her again, this time I also nibble at her lower lips. Tina draws her arms around my neck in a tight embrace, enjoying our kiss with her eyes close. I push my tongue between her lips, but her mouth remains close, as she does not know what to do. I move one hand to her breasts, and cup a tit gently, before lightly squeezing it. Tina gasps, and I take advantage of the moment to slip my tongue in her mouth, starting a game of cat and mouse, chasing after her own. Tina ispletely absorbed by the kiss, while at the same time she starts moaning. With great effort I control myself and detach my lips from hers, a thin thread of saliva bridging our lips. "That was good honey, now help daddy undress". Her first handjob Her first handjob As I say so, I stand up from the bed. "Yes daddy". Tina rises on her knees, unbuttons my shirt and helps me take it off. I remove my shoes and socks by myself, and stand again in front of her. Tina looks at my pants blushing, unsure how to proceed. "Go ahead honey, take off daddy''s pants". At my words, Tina bits her lips, and hesitantly reaches for me. She unbuttons my pants and slowly opens my zipper, before putting her hands to my side, and lowering my pants in a slow motion. Completely red in the face, Tina stares at my underwear, where the thick shape of my engorged cock is visible on the stretched fabric. I pat her head gently, and when she looks at me, I smile at her. "Don''t worry honey, daddy loves you. There is no reason to be scared". I bend forward and kiss her again, a simple lingering kiss without tongue, before standing up again. Tina seems to have gathered courage from my kiss, as she reaches for the sides of my underwear and starts pulling it down. My cock follows the descent of the stic band, until it springs free from its cloth prison and due to her closeness to it, bumps tina on her chin. "Hii"! With a cute little squeak, Tina move her head back embarrassed, but as she looks at me smiling she rxes. "Is the first time you see a penis honey"? I ask. "Yes daddy, it looks so big. How can this go inside me to make a baby? It won''t fit". "Don''t worry baby, it will, your body was designed to ept it. Besides, your butt is smaller than your vagina, but it fit perfectly". "I guess so daddy". "Go ahead honey, no need to be shy or afraid, you can touch it". Upon my words, Tina bits her lips, before shyly moving her hand to touch my stiff member. As she touches my cock with her soft hand, my erection bes even more stiffer. "Wow, it got bigger, daddy". "Yes honey, it got bigger because it likes you". At my words. Tina giggles, confirming my belief that I havepletely fucked over her brain. She starts caressing my dick with a finger, then with her palm, before finally enveloping my cock''s girth with her hand. "it''s so big, daddy. I can''t close my hand". I smile and put my hand on top of her, and guide her in moving it up and down along my shaft. "This is one way in which you can make daddy feel good, honey. Grip it a bit more, yes, that''s it baby, now up and down, up and down". I remove my hand from Tina''s and she starts jerking me off on her own. "That''s it babygirl, it feels really good, but let''s get morfortable". As I say so, I stop her and sit crosswise on the bed, my back to the wall, my legs extended. "Come here honey, get on all four next to me, put your head above my penis and your butt where I can reach you". Tina does as instructed, before grabbing my junk again and continuing her hand job. I grab her ass and squeeze it, before moving my fingers to her pussy and starting to trace herbia''s lips. Tina shivers and moans, but nheless never stops jerking me off. What a good little slut I am raising. I caress her head with my free hand, before raising her head and kissing her. We kiss for a couple of minutes, while my hand caress her pussy and her hands pistons my cock, before I move my mouth to her neck, then to her corbone, before settling on her breast, where I proceed to suck her nipple. "Hnng.." Tina''s moans intensify, my hand is flooded by her juices, I can sense that she is near orgasm, however my cock is ready to explode now! I remove the hand grabbing her tits and put it on top of her head, before pushing her down. "Honey, put your mouth above the tip of my penis and open it, daddy will shoot his juice inside". Tina does what she is ordered withoutments or reaction, she lowers her head on top of my dick, and opens her mouth mere centimeters from the dip of my ns, while her hand keeps pumping my cock. The scene is incredibly erotic and I can''t hold on any longer. My body arches, forcing the tip of my cock to almost enter her mouth, and I start shooting my load. Ropes of cum explode from my cock aimed straight at her open mouth, the force of my orgasm propelling them to reach the opening of her throat. On reflex Tina swallows, but the amount is too great, and while my cock is still shooting baby batter, gobs of it escape her oral cavity to drop again on my thighs. After I finish unloading, I pat Tina''s head. "Good job on swallowing honey, but you missed a lot and made a mess. Now be a good girl, and clean the mess with your tongue". Saying so, I push her head to my thigh, and to my surprise, Tina starts eagerlypping the escaped cum from my skin. Done with my thighs, she notices the mess still sticking on my cock, and without hesitation or prompting starts licking it up. The feel of her tonguepping my cock reenergize my balls, and in a matter of seconds my now cleaned and well lubricated cock is at full mast. "Good, babygirl, you are a natural. That felt very good. Daddy is happy, now daddy will make you feel good". I grab her ass and pull her toward me before turning her around so she faces away from me and position her on myp. I hold on her midriff with my hands and raise her so her lower body is hovering above my towering cock. "Now honey, grab daddy''s penis and guide it to your butt". Tinaplies immediately, obviously excited at the prospect of having my dick inside her again. She grabs my cock and points it toward her ass while I lower her gently, until the tip of my cock is beginning to push the opening of her asshole, before taking a deep breath, and dropping her on my dick with as much force as I can muster. My cock invades her asshole in a swift motion, goes all the way till the end of her rectum in one go, my balls pping her asscheeks while Tina screams, "Daddyyyyyyyyy, it hurtttts"> I ignore her screams and tears; I have fucked her ass so much yesterday that she already knows what to expect. I enjoy the feeling of her sphincter constricting my cock, the smooth texture of the walls of her anal cavity, and the pressure on the tip of my ns of her rectum. I move my cock in circr motions, causing Tina screams to rise, before moving my hand to her front and starting fingering her vagina. With two fingers halfway in her pussy and another one ying with her clit, her screams turn to moans and then to shudders, as she gets her first climax of the evening. "Daddyyyy". I give her no respite, "Honey, start moving up and down". Tina dazedly does as I say and starts bouncing her body on top of my shaft while I keep masturbating her. The feeling inside her ass as she moves is great. Every time that she raises her body, it''s like her asshole tries to expel the foreign body that is my cock, and every time that she lovers it, it constricts as to restrain my entry, making it tighter and arousing me even more. I grab her chin with my free hand, turn her head toward me and begin kissing her. I ignore the fact that I just sprayed my cum in her mouth. If she is willing to swallow it, I at the very least must be willing to kiss her. With her hopping on my cock, my hand masturbating her, our tongue entwined, I reach for her breasts and grab a handful of tit. Tina cums again and again, until on her forth orgasm, I feel my balls heating up. With a roar I release her breast and grab and push down on her shoulder, forcing her body to stay down, while I thrust my cock up with strength, piercing the deepest parts of her ass, before releasing a tsunami of sperm in her warm inviting insides. "daddyyyy, so hot¡­". With these words and a guttural moan, Tina climaxes again, until, temporarily spent, she drops on my chest panting. We spend another two hours in bed. By then my balls are empty and will need at least a few hours to produce more sperm. On herst hand job I cummed on her face and the cum was transparent, that''s how much she milked me today. Tina is in no better shape. The dozens of orgasms that I gave her have relieved of most of the effects of the aphrodisiac. She still craves cock, but she is to spent to care. I pick her up in a princess carry and bring her with me to my bedroom, where I lock her legs together again and ce her head on my chest before sumbing to sleep. I''ll rest a couple of hours and then we''ll y again, I remember thinking before sleep ims me... Morning has broken Morning has broken I wake up in the morning feeling a weight on my chest. I open my eyes and I see Tina sprawled on top of me, sleeping. The memories of yesterday''s events flood my mind and I smile. I savor the feel of her skin on my naked body and close my eyes to organize my thoughts. I refuse to believe that Tina''s ''conversion'' is done in so little time. Her sexual needs might be real, thanks to the aphrodisiac, but there is no way that she would submitpletely so fast. Her will has probably not crumbled, she just pushed it aside temporarily subconsciously. To believe otherwise pose grave risks. If she is faking it and I assume that she is loyal, only a long time in jail awaits me. I sigh and decide to continue training as I have nned since the beginning. For the next two weeks, I will gradually intensify her punishments. I will change the timing and the duration, some days she will be punished multiple times, other days not at all. The schedule will feel random and unpredictable, so as to throw off her budding sense of routine. Her punishment will be more varied too. I still have a lot of props besides Jack''s picture ready for use. My mind concentrates on the feeling of her body on top of mine, and my hand subconsciously grabs her ass. A soft moan escapes Tina''s lips, making me smile. For now, let''s have breakfast. Saying so, I put my hands on her waist and gently raise her up toward me, until her chest is in front of my eyes. MY greedy mouth locks on her tit, gently sucking, while my tongue darts on the nipple now enveloped by my lips. Tina''s mouth let some soft moans escape, and I can feel the nipple getting hard on the tip of my tongue. Still asleep I hear her murmur, "Daddy¡­ngh¡­uhm¡­". My cock is stiff, but for the moment I ignore it. I move my hands gently all over her body, until they finally rest on her ass. I grab her ass cheeks gently and start to mold them softly, without using much strength. Her moans be louder, and I can sense that she is on the cusp of waking up. I unlock her tit from my mouth grasp and lower her body so our lips are aligned. My erect cock now stands proudly and erect between her legs, the shaft rubbing on her pussy and the ns resting on her ass crack. I begin to move slowly, rubbing my dick on her pussy lips, feeling the juices of her greedy little hole increasing little by little and lubricating my rod until it slides easily between her thighs. Her moans rise in a crescendo, until she blinks her eyes open. "What¡­"? I give her no time to recover from her daze and lock my lips with hers. With open eyes, I see the momentary panic in her gaze, only to see it disappear in a second, after which her mouth opens and her tongue starts chasing mine. Her reaction is top notch, she managed to hide her true feelings in a few seconds and start responding as if she ispletely in my thrall. What a dangerous little pet. Still, it makes things more interesting. As she is now awake, I interrupt our kiss and look at her in the eyes with a smile. "Good morning babygirl". "Good morning daddy". I stop moving my waist and say, "Honey, daddy is a bit tired, how about you move instead"? With a cheerful "Yes daddy", Tina starts moving her waist, rubbing her pussy on my cock with an up and down motion. I move one of my hands from her ass cheek to her asshole, and I start teasing her, one finger circling around her opening. "Hnng... Daddy, put it inside please". I ignore her greedy plea and keep teasing her. Her breathing slowly besbored as her juices gush in ever increasing quantity and her speed picks up. I wait until I feel she is nearing her limits, before pushing the tip of my finger inside her asshole. With a prolonged moan, Tina has her first minor orgasm of the day, but she doesn''t stop, and neither do I. Now that she has cummed once, I insert the whole finger in her butt and start moving it, intermixing pistoning with stirring, causing her to get aroused again in minimal time. My cock is almost at its limit, so I stop her and turn her around, still with her body on top of mine. Today I want to make her cum without touching her pussy. I raise her slightly and move my cock around until it is poised in line with her backdoor, then I push gently until my ns pierces the outeryer of her butthole, spreading the skin in a circle. No rough entering this time, I think to myself, before I start pushing gently, insinuating my cock in her tender insides. Her hole is tighter than usual, probably due to the fact that her closed legs make it so, but my cock, well lubricated by her previous releases of pussy juice, has no difficulty sliding in for about two thirds of the way. Her inner walls grab my shaft, trying to imprison my cock in their smooth, warm, firmness, but my slippery dick eludes them and slowly but surely slides deeper. I grab her hands with mine and move them to her breasts, before intertwining our fingers so she is caressing herself with my hands above hers restricting hers and giving guidance. I open my legs, causing hers to slide in between mine and more of her weight to fall on her waist, which aides my cock in getting deeper inside her. I bend my kneel and close them to the sides of her thighs, thus blocking her from opening her legs, then I start to move my waist slowly. She feels my meat slowly sliding in and out of her anus and shudders, her moans be more prolonged and she closes her eyes while she enjoys the feeling. Our hands on her tits grasp and mold her breasts like putty, while my lips dart to her neck and start an attack of licks and kisses. I gradually speed up the movement of my waist. Although always gentle, my movements cause my cock to slide in and out of her intestines all the way until my balls start pping her ass cheeks softly. "Do you like it honey? Do you like daddy''s cock"? "Yes daddy, I love it, I love your cock inside me". Time to fuck with her mind a bit. "I wish I could take you out of here honey, but I can??t yet. Not until I am sure that Jack can''t harm you again", I say, before continuing, "Your little sister is safe at the camp for now and I have a friend secretly protecting her, but if Jack realizes that he can not get you, he will turn his attention to her". "Rose¡­no, not her please¡­". In her anguish the mask on her emotions is ripped off. I am now fucking the real Tina. "Rx babygirl, I wish neither of you harm. I love you both and will protect you. I will let nothing happen to Rose, I promise. Jack will not get to her, and she will not have to endure all that you have. I will love and cherish her, as much as you do". Tina of course does not believe my promise of not torturing her, but the seed has already entered her subconscious. Thoughts of Rose being abused causes her body to involuntarily tighten, much to my cock''s delight, while the same thoughts make my cock even more engorged, making it break a gentle havoc inside her ass. my movements speed up again, and much to her chagrin, her body responds. When I feel my balls burning, I thrust as deep as I can inside her rectum and let go, while roaring at the same time, "Cum babygirl, cum for daddy". The reflex response is already ingrained in her body, and while streams of my cum flood her intestines, Tina starts shaking and grunting, while her vagina release a great amount of liquids, soaking the sheets. I pump a few more times deep in her ass, until I feel that thest remnants of my nut cream have been released inside her, before letting go of her hands and closing my arms around her waist, hugging her gently but firmly. Tina, equally exhausted,ys on my body with eyes closed, feeling my hot cum permeating her insides. I kiss her ear before whispering to her. "Daddy will keep Rose safe, I promise. Daddy loves Rose as much as daddy loves you". Her endorphin-muddled brain, already in a mess because of my previous words, absorbs my statement without issues. Tina does not reply, she justys on my arms panting, tears streaking her cheeks before a soft noise of assent escapes her lips. Her reaction ispletely involuntary, but I can feel her body rx nheless. With this, the first step of convincing Tina to help me have her sister has begun¡­ Two truths and a lie Two truths and a lie After a shower and a bit of horsey under the water, I bring Tina to the basement and chain her wrist to the bed, before moving to the kitchen for my morning coffee. Today I will add a little twist to Tina''s punishment. I have set up a surround system on the basement, connected to my tablet via Bluetooth. I intend to y parts of Jack''s sermons on the speakers while torturing her and use them to twist her mind a bit. I prepare the desired ylist on my tablet, before wearing my bva again and going downstairs. Tina starts crying as soon as she sees me, her lips trembling and her body shaking in rhythm with her sobs. She knows whates next. I ignore her and move to set up the needed props, including a 60inch tv screen on a wheeled base right next to Jack''s picture, then move to the bed, where I unchain her before dragging her to the hoist. Today I string her up by her wrists, no chair is needed. I then switch the lighting to the spotlights and start the game. "Jack is using you¡­", after whispering so in her ear, I start with a light whipping to her calves, gradually intensifying in strength, without however making it unbearable; I need her brain to function for this one. I use my tablet to start my ylist. Jack''s voicees from the speakers, the surround system making his voicee from all around us, "¡­let marriage be held in honor among all, and let the marriage bed be undefiled, for God will judge the sexually immoral and adulterous¡­". I pause the speech and whisper again in her ear, "So says he, but you know the truth, don''t you? Behind his wife''s back, he lusted for your mother, made her his lover, and had two children with her¡­ You and Rose¡­ offsprings of adultery. You grew up without a father figure, for of course he can''t tell the world that you are his daughters¡­". "No¡­.I¡­", I start whipping her ass with strength, her cries resonating in the basement, whatever she was trying to say lost in the explosion of pain. "What would the world think, if they were to know the truth? How much would hurt you and your sister? But he doesn''t care¡­.". "I¡­", again I don''t let her talk, and start whipping her thighs savagely, eliciting screams of anguish with each hit. I fiddle with my tablet, projecting a dozen sheets of paper on the screen. Each screen is a DNA test, courtesy of Mike. On all documents, the surname is obscured, while all have a line of text circled in red. The text reads: Father: Jack roman - uracy: 97% positive. "Look at the screen¡­ Jack didn''t leave only your mother pregnant, but did so to a lot more women! Your mother was just one of the many to believe his lies¡­". I let her be for a minute to give her the chance to read, her body starts trembling again, her mouth repeating, "No¡­no¡­no¡­no¡­". After I am sure that she read at least a few of them, I start hitting her again, this time on her breasts. Angry lines appear on her skin with each hit, her screams now intermixed with sobs and a brokenheartedly voiced ''No..no¡­father¡­''. One of the reasons that Tina has not broken yet, is that she believes that at some point Jack wille to save her. To make her mine, I have to break that belief; to break that belief, I must convince her that he doesn''t care for her as a daughter. This is the best use for those DNA tests. I stop my whipping and unpause the ylist. "¡­flee from sexual immorality. Every other sin a personmits is outside the body, but the sexually immoral person sins against his own body. Or do you not know that your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you, whom you have from God? You are not your own, for you were bought with a price. So glorify God in your body". I hit pause and my voice insinuates itself in her ear once again, "Or so he says once again, but after learning what an unfaithful bastard he is, does his hypocrisy not make you angry"? So far, I used provable facts, things that she can believe, but now is time to mix some lies. "The only reason Jack supports you and the other children, is because he is waiting for you to grow up, to rece your mothers in his bed. You do notice that all the children he supports are female, right? Besides, you are his first target¡­". There, the devil''s whisper. I offer no proof, but there is no need. She doesn''t believe it, but she will gradually ept it. The old form used since time immemorial by politicians to make their followers vote for them never fails. Two truths, one lie. It does not even matter if the truths are rted to the lie or not, even saying ''the sky is blue, the grass is green so voting for me is what you should do'' would have some effect, yet what I used is far more powerful: Your dad is cheating on his wife. Your dad was cheating on your mom. Your dad has plenty of lovers. All the children he supports are girls. And then the lie: He wants you to rece your mother in bed. How is that for a kick on the teeth, uh? I don''t even have to mention that this would also happen to her sister, I am pretty sure that that was the first thing she thought of. I keep it up for hours, intermingling bits of sermons with lot of whippings and doubt inducing whispers, until I feel that if I don''t stop, her mind will bepletely gone. So I stop, put away my props, turn off the lights and walk out of the basement mming the door. I let her alone for ten minutes, before taking off my bva and entering the room, turning on the lights on the ceiling as I do so. "Oh baby, what did he do to you again"? I say. Daddy is home¡­. Daddy is home Daddy is home This chapter is from Tina''s POV Please leave yourments. thanks The masked man finally stopped hurting me. I feel the pain throbbing all over my body. What did I do to deserve this? I wait in silence, unsure with which face that person wille back, the torturer that enjoys my pain, or the father that takes care of me. In my mind I know that it is the same person, but their personalities are so distinct, like two souls inside the same body. Anyway, I hope the one thates back is the one that calls himself ''daddy'', I really can''t stand the pain anymore. My mind clears a bit and I start recalling today''s torture. My body shivers at the thought, but I concentrate not on the actions, but on the words that my torturer spoke about my father. Yes, my father¡­ Mom always told me that my father died when I was little, just after Rose was born. I had no memories of him so I always believed. However, after mom got diagnosed with cancer and she realized that she would die, she told me the truth... I remember that day as if it was yesterday, the bustle of the nurses in the corridors, the smell of antiseptic in the room. My momys in the bed, an emaciated shadow of her old self. Her hairpletely gone from the chemotherapy, a nasal cann marring her face. "Honey, before I go back to the Lord, there is some things that you must know¡­". I remember her difficulties breathing, how she has to pause every few words to gather her strength. "When I told you that your dad passed away, I was lying. Your father is alive". Her words shock me and it takes me some time to process them. "Mom, what you mean? Father is alive? If it is, where is he"? And thus I learned the truth. "Honey, I was never married. When I was young, I met a pastor through your grandfather. He was handsome, always smiling and melted my heart. I fell in love with him, not caring that he was married. I¡­ was his mistress. We would meet in secret whenever we could, but we had to be careful, not only because of his wife, but because he was a man of God.". My mother¡­ having an affair with a married man? I couldn''t believe what I was hearing. "After some time, I be pregnant with you. I was desperate. He wouldn''t divorce so we couldn''t marry, but the thought of raising you as a single mother, as a fatherless child, made me panic. Yet he was calm and offered a solution. Through some friends of his he arranged a marriage certificate to a man that never existed. I was skeptical at first, but he arranged everything for me. He exined everything to your grandfather, moved me to another city until you were born, and made sure that my peers knew that I had married in secret to a professional sailor". I remember thinking that my whole life was a lie, an borate one but a lie nheless. "After you were born, I came back, iming that my husband was travelling all the time so I felt better living near my parents with a baby, and that was that". Gradually I rekindled my friendships and everybody forgot about the girl that eloped and got married in secret". "Things continued as before, we would meet in secret, spend the night together, and then go our separate ways. Before I knew it, I was pregnant again and Rose was born". "You two were the best things that ever happened in my life. My babies, my girls. I raised you alone in the surface, but with the secret support of your father all these years, until something happened". Mom''s smiling expression changes to a scowl. "One day, as we were hugging in bed after making love, your dad proposed something to me. He wished for me to sleep with a friend of his while he was watching¡­". "I was shocked. The man that I loved more than everything, whom I gave my chastity to, for whom I lied to everyone, wanted to share me with another man". "It was the first time that I defied him. We argued all night, him trying to justify his request, me crying and shouting so loudly that you woke up. In the end, I kicked him out of the house andter from our life". "It was a difficult time for me, I was always crying for no reason, but I endured and put a smile on for your sake. Even though we stopped seeing each other, we still met in church, and he still kept supporting us financially, but my love for him had died". "Your father name''s is Jack Roman, the pastor of our church¡­". I was out of words. I kept looking to mom with my mouth open, unable to digest all that she told me. But she had more to say. "After I die, your father will probably contact you and keep supporting you. Remember that he is your father, but never trust him beyond a point. Over the years I realized that he was more interested in his daughters than me. Maybe I am wrong, but I am not willing to risk your happiness for him. Be brave, and always protect your little sister. Don''t tell her about her father unless he does so first". After saying so, mom started crying until she fell asleep. Two dayster she died. During the years, I got to know my father, he spoke always kindly to me, trying to bring us closer, but I never forgot mom''s words, so I kept some distance from him. Not enough to make it obvious, but enough nheless. I never let him meet Rose either, iming that since she didn''t know that he was our father, she would be devastated, and that if she told innocently to her friends who her dad was it would be bad for him. This way, I managed to keep him away from my little sister, yet in my heart I always wondered whether mom was right or not. I wanted to believe that he was a good father and that he really cared about us, but for the sake of my little sister I could not afford the risk. And now, ironically, my abductor, my torturer, confirmed the words that mom told me that day. My father is an asshole that see us as tools. On the verge of fainting from the rued pain of the torture, now I also got a splitting headache. Great. But why was I abducted? This is not father''s work, that is for sure. He would never reveal his intentions this way, right? Besides, my captor keeps telling me that this is all father''s fault. He obviously has a grudge against him. What will happen to me? What will happen to Rose? ''Daddy'' promised that she will be safe, and somehow, I believe him. Why? I don''t know. But when Iy in his arms, I feel that he really cares about me. About us. How weird. Remembering all the things we do together, when he kisses me, caress my body, and put his penis inside my butt, I can''t recall them without blushing, but to myself at least I will speak truth: I love it! I never knew that I could feel that way. When his tongue explores my mouth, I feel like melting. When his hands caress my body and y with my breasts, I feel hot in my belly and a tingle down below; and when his penis goes inside my butt, and I feel it moving and stretching my insides, I lose my mind. I hear the door of the basement open, "Oh baby, what did he do to you again"? I sigh in relief and anticipation, daddy is home¡­ My little vacuum cleaner My little vacuum cleaner After I get her unhooked from the hoist and bringing her to her bed, I applypresses and analgesic cream all over her body. I outdid myself today, her whole body is as red as a freshly boiled lobster. As she is in no condition to enjoy ''ytime'' right now, I let her rest for a bit, her head on my thigh and my hand caressing her hair, the ''daddy mantra'' always repeating softly. After she rests for a couple of hours, I bring her gently to the shower, where beside cleaning her inside-out, I give her a light orgasm with my fingers while our tongues entwine lightly. When we are done, I carry once again in my arms to the kitchen, where I sit her at the table and let her there while I cook dinner. We eat side by side, our shoulders almost touching, Tina needing my help as she is too feeble at the moment to even cut the food with her stic knife. So I take her te and cut the food for her, as I used to do for E when she was little, and start feeding her, coaxing her to eat. As dinner is over, I move her gently to my bedroom on the second floor andy her on the bed, where I reapply the cream all over, before getting naked andying on the bed myself, finally going to sleep with Tina in my arms murmuring softly "Daddy¡­". I am not worried about her trying something, her ankles are still restrained by the chain uniting the cuffs, and I made sure that there is nothing in reach that she could use to bash my head in. my mobile is turned off, hidden in the pocket of my jacket in my closet, the battery removed and hidden in the car to avoid her calling 112. The house phone is the old kind, with a rotary dial, and a very sturdy lock that prevents it for dialing. I can sleep at ease. I am dying to go deep inside her again with my cock, but no matter what I do right now it will hurt her so I refrain. My cock is super stiff though. Tina however has different ideas; seeing my erect member, she realizes my wishes and understands why I am not touching her. Her head rises from my chest and she lightly kiss me, her breasts softly pushing against my chest. She stops the kiss and looks me in the eyes, and a gentle smile forms for the first time on her lips. Her hand wanders slowly from my chest, caressing me slowly, always moving lower, until it reaches my cock and her fingers envelope it. "Daddy, today, let Tina make you feel good". Saying so, her hand starts moving up and down along my shaft, as her lips once again cover mine, her tongue taking the initiative to start a game of chase with mine. It is the first time that Tina is doing everythingpletely willingly, which makes me wonder just how much today''s revtions have affected her, yet I see no lie in her eyes, what I see are her naked emotions. A hint of fear, but mostly warmth and gratitude. Gratitude for what? As I try to figure it out, the movement of her hand intensifies, while her head moves lower to kiss and suck on my nipples. Well, talk about role reversal! Her kisses move lower on my body little by little, from my chest to my stomach, and from there to my thighs. Tina is now looking at my cock up close, only inches from the ns, while her hand continues her gentle pistoning. I look at her, curious to see what she is going to do, at the same time incredibly excited. She looks at my dick for a few moments, before stopping the movement of her hand. While still gripping my member, she bends her head forward and her lips touch the tip of my ns, my pet finally kissing the master''s rod of her own volition. Her little tongue flicks from between her lips, licking my frenulum and making me shiver. Dear God, I can''t hold on for long. I extend my arm to her, and ce my hand atop her head, not pressuring, just reassuring. She looks at me with a timid smile, before turning once again to my cock and lining a series of soft wet kisses from the tip of my ns to the base of my ballsack, before reverting her route, this time licking me from the base, all the way to the tip. She looks at me, "Daddy, I have never done this, but my friend said once that her husband loves when she takes him in her mouth. Do you like it too"? I look at her, smiling at me with warm eyes. What the fuck happened? What changed her so abruptly? I can not understand it. I hesitate having her sucking me, because if she is faking it, my cock is at risk, but I see no lie in her eyes, no hesitation. I really can not judge. Fuck it, I''ll y ball. "Babygirl, I love you no matter what you do or don''t. there is no way I will hate you, as long as you do it earnestly". She smiles, "Then¡­ I''ll try, for daddy". Saying so, she opens her pretty mouth, and envelops my ns between her pretty lips. Sweet mother of Jesus! She hasn''t started yet and I almost came already. Tina tries to take some more cock in her mouth, but she has difficulties with my mushroom shaped ns. She takes it out and looks at me sad, "Daddy, I am sorry, but I can''t do it". I caress her head gently and smile at her warmly. "Tina honey, it''s alright, you never did something like that so it is reasonable that you have a difficult start. Let daddy teach you". Her eyes brighten up, "Really daddy"? "Of course, honey. Now, put your lips on the tip of daddy''s penis, yes, that''s right babygirl, like that. Now start sucking gently, while your tongue ys over the tip, aah, yeah honey, you are doing great. Now while sucking and licking, push it bit by bit inside your mouth, until the funny looking head is past your lips. Ooh, good, honey, just remember to be careful with your teeth. Using teeth during a blowjob will hurt daddy, plus it is considered rude. Good, you managed to take the head in. don''t stop sucking and licking baby, it feels great". Indeed, it feels so fucking great that all my blood rushed to my cock, erging it even more, while my balls went in overdrive to produce an appropriate amount of semen for such a nice little mouth. "Keep going honey; try to push your head down a bit, see if you can take some more in. if you can''t, don''t force yourself, the more you get used to it, the more you will be able to get in your mouth". Following my instructions and encouragement, Tina manages to take about four inches inside. Still plenty to go, but now is not the time to go for broke yet. I guide her to move her head up and down, my cock sliding in and out of her kinky mouth, and little by little the four inches be five, then six. "Ooh honey, it feels so good. Daddy is almost ready to cum. Do you want daddy to cum in your mouth baby? Do you want to swallow daddy''s cum"? Tina''s mouth is upied, so her reply is a muffled ''yes daddy''. I grab her head with both hands, and start driving it up and down at a faster pace, before nailing it down to my cock''s root, all nine inches passing through her pte, hitting her uv. Tina chokes, tears swelling her eyes, but I hold her there for a few seconds, before pushing her head up and pumping a few times up and down to a sedate pace, before starting thrusting with my hips, forcing my cock once again deep in her throat, and I keep it there for a bit. "Ohh honey, it feels so good. Rx you throat honey; we are almost done". I again pull out and pump a few times, but now I am at my limits, I grab her hair firmly and I start pumping like a madman, each thrust so deep that my ballsack ps her cheek. Tina''s eyes are full of tears, she chokes on my dick and tries desperately to breathe, yet she doesn''t move and let me do as I wish. Good pet. MY balls are on fire, and as I feel them exploding, I m it so deep that Tina''s teeth scratch the skin between my shaft and the ballsack. "Take it babygirl, drink it all, daddy made it especially for you". As I roar that, I release a torrent of semen inside her throat. Tina tries to swallow as much as she can, but the flood is too much, and even though my cock acts as a cork, cum starts escaping from the sides of her mouth, and finally from her nose. I keep pumping her throat full of cum, until I feel that my balls are empty. By now Tina''s eyes have zed over, she has almost fainted. I raise her head from my dick, which exits her mouth with a vulgar ''schluup'' sound. Gobs of sperm drop from her mouth and Tina pants heavily, so I stand up, refreshed by the incredible blowjob my new daughter just gave me, and bring from the kitchen and the bathroom a stic bottle of water, a towel and a ss of fruit juice before helping my little kitty clean up. My all My all I spend the next few days in my usual routine. Wake up, have coffee, punish Tina, wash up, dinner, sleep. Of course, all those actions are heavily intermixed with healthy amounts of sex. I have to make up for all the sexless years my bitchy wife forced on me, after all. One curious thing that happened is that Tina asked me if she could review the DNA tests that I showed herst time. I thought about it for a couple of days, but in the end I agreed, though I couldn''t imagine why she wanted them. So one morning I am in the kitchen drinking coffee, while Tina is kneeling between my legs servicing my cock. I look at her sucking my dick while ncing at me with her beautiful eyes; I have to admit that I never get enough of this sight. Thinking so I grab her head and push my cock all the way down her throat, before unloading a healthy dose of breakfast cream for Tina directly in her stomach. Satisfied, I caress her hair while she diligently does a cleaning fetio to my not-so-little fellow, before finishing with a kiss on my cock-tip. She looks at me smiling, my cum still dripping from the sides of her mouth, before asking, "Did you like that, daddy"? "Yes, honey, daddy liked it very much. You were great, babygirl". Tina shes a happy smile, before standing up and sitting on myp, her arms around my neck. This is our morning routine nowadays, coffee & blowjob, then hugs. "Honey, I managed to get the documents you wanted to see". Tina raises her head and looks at me in excitement, "Really, daddy? You are the best". I put an arm below her ass and stand up, carrying her with me to the living room sofa, where I sit down again, Tina still on myp. We do this often, so she does not find it strange or ufortable. On the low table in front of the sofa, there is a dossier with copies of the tests. I point with my finger to it and Tina follows my gaze. Upon seeing the dossier, she twists in myp so her back is to me and grab it, beforeying back on my chest and opening it. While she starts to read the documents, I am not sitting idle either. My hands travel to her chest, where they cup her breasts and start to y with them, while my lips kiss her lovely neck. I feel her nipples hardening, a sure sign that my little kitten is getting excited, but she keeps reading as if nothing happened. Oh, really? A bit pissed off, I move a hand from her tits to her pussy, where I start to rub the hood covering her clit. My actions elicit a moan and a shiver, making her pause in her reading. "Daddy¡­". Tina says nothing more, so I increase my efforts. A finger travels below her hood, reaching the lips of herbia, which I start to trace, before it insinuates itself between her puffy lips and enters her vagina slightly. A squelching sound is released by her pussy, confirming that she is wet, so I start to move my finger in and out of her hot, wet, hole. Her moans are stronger, and their frequency increase, but yet she keeps reading. I am beyond pissed now, but on the other hand I am very curious as to why she wanted the files in the first ce. "Honey, tell daddy, why did you want to read those"? "Daddy¡­., I wanted to make sure". Then, while I keep ying with her body, she exined to me about her mother, Jack, and her mother''sst words. I am so shocked that for a moment my hands stopped moving. What the fuck? I made a lie about Jack wanting to fuck his daughters, and now I discover that it was the truth? Shiiit. No wonder she fell so easily. I wasn''t lying after all. How can I use this, I wonder? Hmmm. "I see honey, your mom already suspected it. What are you thinking to do now"? Tina stands up, turn around, and sits astride me, before hugging me again. Looking me in the eyes, she says, "That bastard toyed with mom and wanted to do the same with me and Rose. I will never forgive him, but I can not make him pay¡­ but I think that you can. I think that you can take revenge for my mom". Seeing myck of response, she pleads with her eyes, before continuing, "Please tell me daddy, why did you kidnap me? Why did you go out of your way to make me feel this way about you? Why did you promise to protect me and my little sister from him"? This is tricky¡­ either I tell her the truth and possibly gain a willing ally and pet, or I risk losing the tenuous though distorted trust I managed to establish with her in thest week. She looks at me without speaking, waiting for me to decide. Oh well, I already yed Russian roulette once with her, risking my cock for a blowjob; worst case I''ll keep her locked up as a house ve. Not that I want that, I reallye to love her thesest days, to the point that it kills me when I have to torture her. "Okay, honey, daddy will tell you everything¡­". And so I did, starting from when I met my wife, our marriage, Jack''s conditions, the post-nuptial agreement¡­ everything. Including my lust for my daughter. And then I told her how I found out about Jack''s illegitimate children, and in what way I intended to take revenge. After I am done, I look at her silently, my arms around her small body. Tina never lowers her gaze; she keeps staring at me in the eyes. After a minute, she opens her mouth and asks, "What do you intend for Rose"? Ah yes, of course her first thought would be for her little sister. "I already told you. I will not torture her, nor force her in my bed. With your help, I will make here to me willingly, and I will cherish her. Well, I might have to trick her, but I will never hurt her. My hatred is toward Jack; I might be willing to have sex with his children, eager even, but I do not wish to hurt them. You were an exception. I was forced to do all this to you to gain a foothold for my future moves. At the beginning I didn''t much care, yet in so little time my feelings have changed, you feel like a daughter to me now, and it hurts me to hurt you. Well, as a perverted father I still want to have sex with you though¡­". I stop talking and look at her expectantly. What is she thinking, what will she answer? Abruptly, she stands up. "Daddy, please remove the cuffs from my ankles". I hesitate, but in the end Iply. I am ying all or nothing here, no more hiding, no more lying. I kneel in front of her and remove the cuffs, before standing up and looking at her, unsure on her next move. Tina extends her hand, and gently grabs mine, before turning around and walking toward the staircase. Always holding my hand, she guides me to my bedroom, where she stops in front of the bed. She then turns around and looks at me, a serious expression on her face. "Daddy, you kidnapped me, you hurt me, you tortured and almost destroyed me", she says. I do not answer, I do not have answers, nor excuses. No matter what, I did what I did, and I will not justify my actions with lies. "However¡­", she continues, biting her lips nervously, "you also cared for me and made me feel loved. You loved me and you loved my body. Maybe you did so to twist my thoughts, but I believe your affection was true. I don''t know what the truth is anymore, whether it was all an act or if you meant it, but I will not deny that you made me also feel joy. Whenever you stopped torturing and be ''daddy'', I was happy, because I knew that you would pamper me and make me feel good. If this makes me broken, then fine, I am broken, but I don''t care anymore". "When I took you in my mouth the first time, I saw you hesitate. I imagine you were afraid that I might bite it off, yet you decided to trust me¡­ and so will I". "that asshole is too strong, he has many friends in high ces. Even if I were to leave here, I would not be able to go against him, and if he really wished to, I would be unable to protect my little sister". "So I will trust you. I will be your pet willingly and with all my heart. I will help you get my sister in your bed. I will trust you to make her happy. I will help you win the other girls, even your own daughter. But you must make him pay". Shees near me and puts her hands on my chest. "Until now, you had to force yourself on me, gently as it was. Today, I give my all to you willingly, for my sister, for my revenge¡­ and because when I call you daddy, I feel that this is how it should be". Saying so, she stands on her tiptoes and kisses me gently. I look at her, and for the first time in my life, I have no words¡­ True pet True pet All my ns, all my efforts, and in the end, everything gets messed up because ¡­ of the truth? Damn! Don''t get me wrong, I like this eager version of Tina, but I was looking forward to apletely loyal pet, this feels more like apromise. Hell no! No way I will ept this! I grab her hairs roughly and force her head to tilt backwards. Tina stares at me, shocked and scared. "Listen carefully to daddy, Tina". My deep voice resonates in the room, cold and threatening. "Daddy keeps his word, your sister will not be tortured, but she will be mine nheless. Not because you will help me, not for your revenge, but because I want to fuck the little bitch. Maybe I will be nice to her, maybe I will p her around until she sucks my cock, maybe I will rape her in the caring back from school, but I will have her, whenever and however I wish". I put more force in my arm, causing her to bend backward. "Do you understand, kitten? You are my pet, my ve, my little girl. I will love you always, but I decide what love is. You don''t get to choose to give yourself to me, YOU DON''T HAVE THE RIGHT TO CHOOSE, because you are already mine. I decide how I love you, I decide how fuck you, I decide whether I will fuck you or punish you". Her eyes are now as big as saucers, she is more surprised than afraid, I think. Good. "We still have a month of training in front of us, honey, so don''t worry; by the time we are done, you will be 100% loyal to me and will know better than to try to influence my decisions. If at any moment I decide that you are not being loyal to me, I will personally deliver to Jack''s doorstep, and send little Rose to a brothel in Europe. Do you understand me, babygirl"? Tears streams from her eyes, her lips trembling, "D-daddy, p-please¡­". I continue relentlessly, "I appreciate your sentiments, I appreciate that you feel good with me, but you seem to forget that I am the same person who tortures you every single fucking day. I wonder, perhaps you got so used to it that you started to enjoy it? Should I amp it up a bit"? "P-please, no d-daddy, I don''t want t-that". "Oh? Didn''t I just say that only I get to decide if and how to punish you? are you going against me now? Is that it"? "N-no daddy, please, I am not going against you, please don''t punish me". Without warning I push a finger in her pussy. She is sopping wet. "Hahaha, your mouth says not to punish you, but your pussy says that you love it. Look at this, getting so turned on. What is it that you love? Being treated roughly? Being called a ve? Or the thought of being punished for being a little slut? Uh? ANSWER ME"! Tina is still crying, her face flushed, only now I know that the flush is not because of fear, but excitement. I shake the hand holding her hair, causing her heat to bob left and right, "I told you to answer me, kitten". Tina takes a deep breath, her face bes even more flushed, she cant move her head as I am holding her, so she lowers her eyes, and murmurs softly, "¡­all of it...". YES! THANK YOU GOD! "What did you say, honey? Daddy didn''t quite catch it. Speak louder". "I LOVE ALL OF IT!!! I love it when you treat me roughly, I love when you insult me, I get wet when I think of being your ve, your pet, your slut! There! I said it, happy now"? Saying so, she explodes in tears once again. The truth is finally out. She never cared about revenge; she just wanted an excuse to be abused. She learned in thest week the joy of being a toy, to enjoy the humiliation and the pain. Protecting Rose was just a bonus, her target was simply to find a rational excuse to be my possession. I drag her to the bed, sit on it and ce her on myp, her head on my chest. I let her cry, until her tears dry. I wipe her eyes gently with my fingers. "I am pleased to finally meet you Tina. I am your owner. You can call me daddy". As I say so, tina looks at me, abruptprehension and joy in her eyes. She showed me her true self, the source of her shame, and I epted it, and her. Her arms dart around my neck and tighten in a hug, while Tina puts her head on my chest again and starts crying, only this time she cries tears of happiness. "Daddy¡­". Bad kitty! Bad kitty! I spend a couple of minutes in silence, waiting for Tina to calm down. Her naked form sitting on myp,bined with her innocent look when she sobs, has made me horny as hell. My cock transmits my desire to Tina, as it starts to engorge under her thighs. She stops crying, then looks at me with a smile. "Daddy, do you want to y with Tina"? She asks eagerly. I must show a firm hand now, or everything that happened will be for naught. I p her ass as she is sitting on myp, before replying, "ying? Did you forget already what you did? You are a bad kitty! And bad kitties must be punished". I put her down on the flor and walk to my closet. When I was shopping to prepare for Tina''s training, I spent more than twenty thousand in a sex shop, literally getting four of everything. I figured that since I have plenty of girl in my list of targets, might as well buy in bulk. For now, I take out 4 sets of steel handcuffs with adjustable chain, an open type ball gag, and a rubber paddle. Tina looks at me from the floor, apparently scared, but her dripping pussy gives the lie away, she is eagerly waiting to see what I will do to her. I walk back to her, hoist her up by grabbing her arm, and throw her on the bed with force. Tina literally flies the short distance beforending with a surprised "Kyaaa". My bed is a ssical double bed with four low posts at the corner, more like knobs really, but perfect for the situation. I lock one side of the handcuff on the post, then grab Tina''s wrist roughly and lock it to the other side; I do the same to her other wrist, before moving to chain her ankles as well. Tina is now chained to the bed face down, her perky ass magnificently staring back at me. I walk around the bed shortening the chains on the cuffs, until Tina is spread-eagled face down without any leeway of movement. Head to the side, she looks at me before sweetly murmuring, "Daddy, will you punish Tina? Tina has been a bad girl, please daddy punish Tina". Her sweet voice,bined with her sultry look and the incestced wording, push my cocks to the extremes, so much that I am afraid of ripping a hole in my pants. Can''t have that now, can we? I remove my clothes under my little pet''s hungry eyes, freeing my cock from his solitary prison, and then I grab the paddle. I sit to the side of the bed for better ess, my cock just beside Tina''s ass. I raise the paddle, and lower it with strength on Tina''s ass cheek. PA! "Ouch!". PA!! "Ouch, daddy¡­" PA!!! "Daddyy, it hurts¡­"! I stop hitting her and say with scorn in my voice, "Of course it hurts, it is a punishment after all. You were a bad kitty! Bad kitties get punished"! So saying, I unleash the paddle again, PAH! PAH! PAH! Oblivious to her cries and screams of pain, I keep paddling her for fifteen minutes. I could keep going for way longer, from prior experience I know she can take it, but my purpose is not to cripple her for the day. As I stop, I examine my handywork. Her ass cheeks have transformed in two red ¨C almost glowing ¨C domes. I judge that they swelled almost an extra quarter in size, perfect. I drop the paddle on the bed, and grab her buttcheeks with my hands, groping and molding roughly. Tina screams once again in pain, but I know better, I can see her pussy juice soaking the sheets after all. Content with myself so far, I straddle her body, my cock resting between her blushing ass cheeks. I have no intention to rub one on her, so I guide my dick to her pussy, and tease herbia with my cock-head, making Tina shiver in excitement. "Daddy, will you take my virginity now"? She asks eagerly. I ignore her and keep teasing her pussy, until her juices have coated my cock nicely, then I spread her asscrack with my fingers, and push my cock in her asshole with all my strength. Tina screams, as two thirds of my long cock slide roughly inside her. "D-Daddyy¡­ aaah¡­ it huuuurts¡­."! Iy forward, my chest pushing on her back, perfectly nailing her body to the bed, before grabbing her head by the hair and tilting it backward. I move my mouth next to her ear and whisper. "It is not a punishment if you enjoy it. I will not take your virginity now, babygirl. You will have to wait more than a month for that, because I intend to rape your pussy for the first time in your house, in your little sister bed, while she sleeps naked next to you, with my hand squeezing her tits". As I say so, I thrust my hips forward, nailing the rest of my cock in her rectum. "Hnng¡­ daddy¡­ it hurts daddy¡­". I keep whispering in her ear, oblivious to her words, while my cock starts moving in circr motions inside her, "Of course, that depends on you, babygirl. If you keep being a bad kitty, I might just rape your little sister first, forcing you to watch while she gets the cock that you so much desire pounding her tiny little cunt¡­". I start pistoning her ass with all my strength. Every time I pull my cock out almost entirely, before mming it inside as roughly as I can. Tina''s cries excite me even more, and my cock''s girth is slightly increased by the amount of blood flowing through it, making it harder for me to move, and harder for my slutty daughter to ept. The increased tightness of her rectum''s wall caresses all the length of my cock, creating a sublime sensation. After so many assfucks I gifted my pet with, her insides have slowly shifted to amodate their master''s dick. From the rectum to her colon, my cock travels in a straight line inside Tina, offering me a sensational feeling. I feel my balls heating up, and I step up my pumping. I keep nailing her to the bed with my pistoning cock, until I reach my limits, and push my dick as deep as I can, feeling my balls touching her ass. my mouth is still next to her ear, so I bite on her shoulder while rxing the tight lock I kept on my balls all this time, allowing the flood of my semen to spurt from my cock, to paint the inside of my trembling pet in her master''s colors. "Its hot! Daddy is filling me! I¡­I¡­I''m cumming". Tina cannot resist the sensation, and her pussy gushes juices, soaking the bedsheets. I guess I''ll have her lick it cleanter. My balls spent, I take myself out of her ass and clean my dick with a paper towel. Tina is panting, looks like she does not have the strength to talk. I move to my close again, and bring out the next toy; a silicone anal butt plug with a 10 settings vibrator, remote controlled, and most importantly, with a plush gray kitty tail. The diameter of the butt plug is smaller than my cock, as I do not want to loosen her too much. I move behind her, coat the butt plug with her juices and stick it in her ass. "Hmm, daddy''s finger¡­ no, it''s too big to be daddy''s finger, but too small to be daddy''s penis. Daddy, what is it"? Saying so, she tries to turn around, but the chains prevent that. "It''s your new tail, honey. Kitty must have a tail". Her eyes gleam with excitement. "Really daddy? My own tail? Yay! But¡­ is smaller than daddy''s penis¡­". As she looks at me and put up a pout on her lips, Iugh, then move close to her and kiss her lips. "Kitty must get used to her new tail, so I will leave you here and go make lunch". "Okay daddy!'', she says. As I reach the door, I press the button on the remote and start the vibrator to the lowest setting. "EEEh"? Tina''s voice shows her surprise at the sudden vibration. "Da-daddy, this¡­ this¡­". The tail is connected to the vibrator and swishes left and right by itself, truly like a happy horny kitten. I chuckle and up the speed to three, then walk out and head to the kitchen. Behind me I keep hearing screams, "Daddyyy¡­. Save meeeee¡­.". A pet’s tail (part 1) A pet¡¯s tail (part 1) I sit to the kitchen table to enjoy another cup of coffee. Even from here I can hear Tina screams and moans. I chuckle, trying to decide if this is a punishment for her or a treat. Perhaps a little bit of both. My mind wanders to the events of thest days. I never expected for her to fall so swiftly. Who would have thought that the pure little girl had already masochistic tendencies? Yeah, that''s right, she is, or was, a closet M. probably dreamt at night that jack would tie her to the bed naked and rape her, though with her absoluteck of sexual education she might have thought that ''rape'' was just forced kissing. Ashamed of her thoughts, she hid them in the deepest part of her heart, but unexpectedly, her kidnapping and consequent torture,bined with the healthy dose of orgasms I gave her brought it to the fore. Not able to deny it any more, she sumbed to her dark desires, hence ending tied in my bed, with a vibrator stuck in her ass. Iugh loudly at the thought. Yeah, life sure can be funny. I finish my coffee and fix lunch, just eggs and fries today, then I head back to the bedroom. An hour has passed and I don''t hear a peep from Tina anymore, I wonder how she coped. I enter the bedroom and smile at the sight. Tina has fainted, her eyes are closed and her open mouth spills drool on the bed. The tail in the ass spins madly, and the lower part of the sheet is a mess. Even now, though she is not conscious, I see her lower body spasm, and gobs of juice escaping her pussy. cumming even after fainting, what a cute little slut. I grab the remote and stop the vibrator, the tail swishing onest time before settling on her asscheeks. I grab the tail and pull it out of her ass with a squelchy sound, and a messy foam starts overflowing from her asshole. Seems like the vibrator converted my cum to a creamy froth. Uncaring whether Tina is conscious or not, I straddle her again and stick my cock inside her ass. my frothy cum makes my cock slide smoothly, better than anal lube, as I start to anally fuck her slowly. There I no rush now, nor the urge to go rough. I move my hips slowly, savoring the feeling of my shaft traveling past her rectum and straightening her colon. Tina starts to mumble, I think she probably felt instinctively the difference in feel between the vibrator and my cock, as she starts to call softly, "Daddy¡­ so good". I keep fucking her for a good fifteen minutes before I feel my balls on the verge of exploding. I speed up my pace, my movement be brusque, as every thrust aim to pierce through her stomach. As I feel my balls explode, I squeeze her buttocks with my hands, causing her to wake up yelping. My actions cause her sphincter to contract, tightening like a vise around my cock, and with ast, deep thrust, I once again unload the result of my desire deep in her insides. "Ah, daddy¡­ so hot¡­ mmm". I slide my now half-erect cock out of her asshole and stand up, I look at her face and see that she is now awake. I uncuff her limbs from the bed, and then sit on the bed, a pillow behind my back. I pull her to me and kiss her deeply, a kiss to which she responds happily. Our tongues entwine for a minute or two, before I break off. "Lunch is ready babygirl, but before dad, you must clean daddy''s cock". Tina smiles, and with a "Yes, daddy", she dives on my cock, sucking and licking it as if there is no tomorrow. I stop her after a minute, if this goes on, lunch will get cold, besides, I need a few minutes to recharge, my little pet can guzzle my cum faster than I can produce it. I smile and pat her head, as if she was a cute puppy, at which she closes her eyes and nuzzles my hand with her head. Before we get up I stick the tail again in Tina''s ass, otherwise she will drip cum from here to the kitchen, but this time I let the vibrator off. Tina walks wobbly in front of me, still a bit wobbly, yet she sways her ass a bit before looking back at me and asking, "Daddy, how does my tail look"? "Gorgeous honey, you are a proper kitten now, very cute". She smiles at me and keeps going. Normally as a pet she should walk behind me, but I understand that she wanted to show me her tail so I let it slide. Besides, everything is still new to her, I must be careful that she doesn''t get overwhelmed. We enjoy our lunch leisurely and then we move to the couch for cuddles and tv. From Tina''s look I can see that she is eager to y, so I pat her head and point to my semi-erect cock. Tina happily pounce on my cock ana starts stroking it, while licking and sucking my ballsack. Meanwhile, my hand travel to her meaty ass and starts stroking it. In no time at all, under the gentle ministrations of Tina''s hand and mouth, my cock is once again erect in its full glory. I p her butt lightly to get her attention, she moans and looks at me with eyes shining in excitement. "Honey, your mouth is good, but how about you put your titties to good use"? "I don''t know how, daddy¡­ what should I do"? "It''s simple, honey, but daddy''s cock between your tits, yes, like this, push your chest out more, good. Now push with your hands to the side of your breasts to sandwich the little fe between them. Perfect. Now, with your hands, move your breasts up and down on daddy''s cock. Aah, yeah, that''s it, kitten. Normally you would spit on it to make it slide, but your cut little mouth has already wetted it all over so it''s ok. Uuh, you are doing great honey. Now bend your head, pull out your tongue, and try to lick and suck the part of my dick thates out from between your titties. Ooh, good, what a good little pet, you are a perfect little daughter, cute, adorable and horny for your daddy". My cock is enfolded in the warm satin feel of her E-cups enveloping it, my ns touching her lips and her tongue darting around the top part of my shaft. I doubt I can hold on much like this, but it is so enjoyable that I don''t wish for it to end. I put my hand on her head, and gently push, forging her to bend lower, my ns thus entering between her lips, and she starts sucking eagerly. At my limits, I roar and send a shitload of cum in her mouth. Tina tries to gulp it all down but fails, and gobs of my sperm escape her mouth and cover her chest. In mid-ejaction, I pull out of her mouth, and spray beautifully her face neck and tits. I finish cumming and look at her while panting. Tina starts licking my cock clean, then proceed to gather with her hand the cum that covers her tits and face before bringing her hand to her mouth and licking it clean. As I see her actions, I fantasize, Tina, E, and Rose, kneeling naked in front of me, servicing me in turns and licking my sperm from each other. Shit, I am hard again. Tina looks at my cock in surprise, she didn''t expect that it would recover so quickly. "Daddy¡­ so much¡­". A pet’s tail (part two) A pet¡¯s tail (part two) I grab her by the shoulders and lift her up, turn her around ant ce her in myp, then I grab her thighs and raise her up, causing her legs to fall on my shoulders and her face to meet my cock. I put my hand on her shoulder and lift her while with the other hand I point my cock to her mouth. Tina understands my intentions and opens wide her pesky mouth. I lessen the pressure on her shoulder, and Tina''s body lowers, her mouth being impaled by my cock. I don''t let her gopletely though, otherwise she might choke on my dick, or fall and break it off. Brrrr. Her legs lock behind my neck, positioning her moist little cunt at the perfect height for my tongue. Without further ado I thrust my tongue inside her hot vagina and start to lick and suck greedily her horny juices. At the same time, by using my hand that holds her shoulder, I move her body up and down, causing her to give me a vertical blowjob upon which she has no control. Not quite satisfied yet, I grab my trusty remote, and turn the vibrator at the sixth setting, double the previous use. Tina starts shrieking, but with my cock deep in her throat her screams are muffled. Her pussy starts gushing like crazy, overpowering my tongue and running down my chin. The fucking cat tail swishing and pping on my bald head gets on my nerves, but I don''t care just now, I just need the release. My arm starts moving in bigger arcs, at the nadir of the movement forcing my whole cock inside my kitten''s throat. I can feel her struggle for air, but I don''t stop, I keep my forced movements while my free hand grabs a tit and starts kneading. My whole face is wet from her juices, her whole body is trembling, and I gradually reach the limits of my self-restraint, I lower her until I feel her lips caressing my ball sac, enjoying the constricting feeling of her throat, then I remove my hand from her breast and use the remote to increase the vibrator''s power to MAX. Tina''s whole body is spasming, her legs scissoring left and right around my head, while she screams silently on my cock. The vibrations from her screams transmit to my cock, massaging it until finally I can''t endure it anymore and explode, filling her throat and mouth with my cum. Due to her position she is unable to swallow everything, so my cum starts spilling from her mouth and her nose. As soon as I feel that my balls have emptied their full load, I raise her up, afraid that she will choke, and she starts retching, gobs of sperm dropping on the carpet. I turn off the vibrator and tell her, "Honey, you do realize that you will have to clean that, right"? Tina looks at me with tears in her eyes, "Daddy, you are mean"! I smile at her and sit her on myp, then I hug her and start caressing her hair. "Haha, sorry babygirl, but you are so cute that daddy can''t help it but bully you a bit". Tina looks at me with a pouting face that would be the epitome of pouting for a five year old, "Daddyy¡­". Iugh again and kiss her forehead and soon she falls asleep on myp. I gentlyy her on the sofa and head to my room, where I change the sheets and pack away my toys, before going downstairs and picking her up in a princess carry and bringing her to my bed, where Iy her down gently. I look at her cute sleeping face, I can''t believe that she is the same person who cummed liters of juice from having her ass fucked. God, I love my new pet daughter¡­. Outdoor fun Outdoor fun Three days have passed by, and Tina''s training is progressing steadily. So far, I haven''t allowed her to go outside the house, today however, I have decided to train her in the open. To do that, on the rear of the house, in the middle of a small orchard, I set up a whipping post. Imagine a wooden pole 3ft in diameter and 7ft tall, covered in soft cushioned leather; add a line of sturdy metal rings on one side, spaced vertically every 1ft; add a gym type thin leather mattress in front of it. Ta-dah! You got a whipping post, sexual punishment edition! So I grab an empty knapsack, stock it with the necessary ''tools'', throw Tina on my shoulder like a (small) sack of potatoes, and head outside. Even since this morning when I changed the batteries, Tina''s tail is swishing at the lowest setting; not enough to make her cum, but more than enough to make her horny. Upon reaching the whipping post, I throw her on the mattress. The thickness is enough that Tina isn''t hurt, but the gesture is enough to make my little masochistic pet wet. I raise her by the hair until she stands up with tears on her eyes, then force her to hug the post, and secure her hands together with cuffs, passing the links through the metal ring. I purposely chose a ring a bit higher than normal, so she is forced to stand on her tiptoes. Nice, her ass looks delicious like that. I remove my trusty crop from my knapsack and use it to caress her from head to toe, causing her to shiver. Using the remote, I stop the vibrator in her ass and take it out of her; leaving it in while whipping her ass might be a bit dangerous. Having done that, I turn to tina. "Okay, babygirl, here is today''s training: you make a statement that starts with ''Daddy'', then I decide if it is good or not. If I like it, you get this, Saying so, I swing the crop on her ass, moderately hard. "Hnnng¡­". Shit, one hit and she almost came. I continue, "if however I don''t like it, you get this". Saying so, I remove a taser from the knapsack and apply it to her buttcheeks before triggering it for less than a second. "AAAAHHHH"! Tina utters a scream of pure pain and surprise. As soon as the current stops flowing, her whole body flops down, hold only by the cuffs on her wrists. I continue talking, "A good daughter and a good pet must know how to make their daddy happy. They must never say something that would make their daddy unhappy. This lesson will help you understand your role better. Remember, you cannot use the same phrase twice. Now stand properly and let''s begin¡­". Tina struggles a bit, but manage to recover her bnce. On her tiptoes, naked, tied to a post, she bites her lips, thinking what to say. "You can start, honey. Daddy is waiting". "Uhm, Daddy loves me"! I wait for a second, a serious expression on my face, as if I was pondering her words, before hitting her ass with the crop somewhat hard. "Aahn¡­" "Good girl, again"! "Ehm, daddy takes care of me". Smart cookie, she is repeating the ''daddy mantra'' that I recited to her so many times. I am notining though, this is exactly why the daddy mantra was necessary. I once again hit her ass with the crop, much to her horny delight. "AAhn¡­" And so on, "Daddy makes me feel good", "Daddy protects me", all the phrases of the mantra were repeated, and Tina is on the verge of a big orgasm. Only problem is, the mantra is over "Ehmm, daddy loves me"? Her timid enquiry almost makes meugh. "Yes kitten, daddy loves you. Unfortunately, you already used that". I push the taser on her ass and zap her for a second. Tina screams, and her body that was nearing orgasm cannot handle it, and she lose control of her dder, making a mess of her legs and the mattress. "Now, now, babygirl, you made a mess. Bad kitty, I guess I will have to punish you. I zap her ass again. Due to the wetness of her lower body, the shock is spread, and Tina can do nothing that howl in pain. When I stop, she begs me while crying, "Daddy, please, I am sorry. Tina will be a good daughter; Tina will be a good pet. Please daddy, forgive Tina¡­". Her sobs tug at my heart, but at the same time, my cock is super excited at the scene in front of my eyes. Without words, I go back to the house, leaving her there alone. I can hear her crying, "Daaddyy, daaddyy, don''t leave me daaddyy¡­", over and over again. Silly girl, as if I would leave her. No need to correct her though. I fill a bucket of water from the toilet and grab a big towel. I return to the orchard, where Tina is sobbing and murmuring ''daddy''. I Grab the bucket with both hands, and throw the content at Tina, soaking her from the waist down in water. She yelps in surprise, then she smiles in joy when she realizes that I came back. "Daddy"! I Grab the towel and dry her body, from her ass and pussy to her ankles. I take the mattress from under her feet and flip it over, before drying Tina''s feet and cing them on the now dryish mattress. "Let''s continue honey", I say. Tina panics, she doesn''t know what to say. "Come on honey. If you don''t continue, daddy will get angry and will not touch you anymore". Her eyes be big and round. Seems that this terrifies her more than the taser. Go figure. "Uhhn, daddy has a big cock". I smile, and whip her with the crop hard. "Haan¡­" Tina moans happily "Ehrm, daddy¡­ daddy¡­ daddy likes to put it in my butt". I once again smile and whip her. Tina has now gotten in the groove; she understands what to say and manages to get whipped half a dozen times. "Good babygirl, now let''s make things more interesting; start the phrases with ''Tina loves ¡­.''. Daddy wants to know what his babygirl loves most". "Uhm, Tina loves daddy"! "Good girl", I say, and swing the crop. "Aaahn, Tina¡­ loves daddy''s cock", "Good, honey, keep going", Whack! "Aaahm, Tina loves ¡­ daddy''s whipping"! "Good kittie", Whack! "Hnggg, Tina loves¡­. Tina loves¡­.", her brain freezes, she can not think what to say and is afraid to repeat herself. "Tina¡­ Tina loves¡­ Tina loves¡­ Tina loves¡­what daddy loves". She finishes hesitantly, not knowing if I will ept her answer or not. Without speaking, I throw the crop to the ground next to her causing her to flinch, thinking that I will go for the taser, but then I throw the taser next to the crop, and Tina is now confused. I walk behind her and press my body on hers, and whisper in her ear, "That was the best answer I ever heard". With a quick motion, I drop my pants and underwear and stick my raging boner in her dry asshole hard. "AAAHHH, dddaaaddyy, it huuurttss, sloowllyy¡­" I ignore her and grab both breasts and start kneading them, then lower my hips, and thrust upwards powerfully, piercing her whole rectum in one go, until my balls p on her pussy. I start pistoning her tight ass roughly while kneading her tits. "Keep going Tina, start the ''daddy'' phrases again, mix in the ''Tina'' phrases. It is ok to repeat yourself; the only rule is that you can''t stop until daddy cums". "D-daddy loves me¡­ daddy loves my butt¡­ Tina loves daddy¡­ daddy loves to stick it in Tina''s ass¡­Tina loves the feel of daddy''s cock inside her¡­", the more she keeps going, the more horny she bes and the more her ass tightens around my dick. At the same time, when I hear her words, all the blood leaves my body and concentrates on my cock. I feel my balls ready to explode, but not yet, it''s too dam hot to finish so soon. Resist! Resist! "Daddy loves cumming inside Tina¡­ Tina loves daddy''s cum. It tasted weird a first, but now I love it. Tina loves to suck daddy''s penis after daddy takes it out of Tina''s butt¡­"¡­ At my limits, I thrust with all my might, almost as if I am trying to stick my ballsack inside her ass too, and start cumming with a roar. "Cum, Tina, cum with daddy!". Out of ingrained reflex, aided by the self-hypnotic effect of the words she kept repeating all this time, Tina reaches climax while screaming, "Daaaddddyyyy!!!!". My sperm floods her ass, fills her colon and probably reaches her stomach. I keep pumping, until my balls message my hindbrain that they are done. I stand still, with my now spent cock inside her ass, as I hug her from behind, my chin on her shoulder, panting, while I whisper to her, "Good Kitty"¡­. Shopping spree Shopping spree Morning again, I decide that is time to take Tina for some shopping. At the moment, she only has the clothes that she was wearing when I abducted her, so she could do with something new to wear, outside the house, that is, she looks fine naked when inside. Besides, I want to buy a bunch of sexy and kinky underwear for her. So, after my morning coffee (plus blowjob of course), we get into the van and I drive us to the next city, the same where I bought all the stuff when I was setting up my ''yground''. Our first target is a big shopping mall. We walk in, Tina hugging my arm and calling me ''daddy'', and head for a clothing store first. If someone was to look at us, we would probably pass for a father with his daughter, or perhaps a sugar daddy with his toy. Both are fine by me. As we enter the store, we start browsing. "Honey, if you see something that you like, pick it up. Later you can try it on, and if daddy likes it, daddy will buy it for you". Tina squeals happily, hopping up and down and saying "thank you daddy". Honestly, feel like a little girl in a candy store. Tina selects a few articles, and I select a dozen or so that I think will look great on her, from innocent looking summer dresses to hot sexy short one-pieces that would be perfect for a night of wild partying and hot, kinky sex. After we finished our selections, we headed for the changing rooms. This store''s changing rooms are not a simple divisor with folding door, but standard small rooms with regr doors. Each room is about 5 square feet, with a low bench, a full-size wall mirror, and a line of hangers for the clothes. I look left and right, and after ensuring that nobody is looking and that there are no cameras, I slip in with Tina. "Well babygirl, how about doing a fashion show for daddy"? I hang the clothes I am holding and sit down on the bench, eager to see my little girl trying outfits in front of me. "Of course, daddy", says Tina with a smile, and quickly divests herself of her clothes, remaining only in her panties, before slowly starting to wear the first outfit. Her first try is a summer set; Slightly baggy short pants,bined with a open V shirt, both white with a pattern of cobalt blue roses. The cut of the V reaches the start of her cleavage, giving a hint of sexiness without however showing anything. It looks good on her, without being spectacr, so I relegate it to the ''maybe'' list. The second one is a white one-piece with ck polka dots reaching her knees, a brown leather belt adorning her waist. One after the other she tries her choices, giving me an idea of her tastes. Pure shit. The kind of shitty modest and proper outfits that religious women tend to wear for thest sixty years. Yeah, no way my kitty is going to wear that. "honey, let''s try the ones I selected", I say, and grab one of my choices from the rack. This is the most conservative among the ones I chose. "Sure daddy". Tina takes off thest shitty dress she tried and takes my selection from my hand, a denim short sleeve spring dress that reaches just below the knees, held with a thin rope of the same color on the waist, and a round neckline with a strip of ck denim adorned with pearls. She looks herself in the mirror, turning this way and that, before saying, "I love it daddy, it looks so good"! "How about showing it to me too, honey"? She blushes and turns around to look at me, "Sorry daddy, I got caught up. How do I look"? Hm, not bad, the cut entuates her breast without making it obscene, and clearly shows her curves without being too obvious. Coupled with her bra-less nipples trying to poke holes in the fabric, and her innocent smile, it creates quite a nice ensemble. "looks good honey, now turn around and fake picking up something that dropper at your feet. Tina obeys without hesitation and bends over in front of me. Her round ass stretches the fabric of the dress, the valley between the cheeks clearly shown as if it was in bas relief. I p her ass lightly before saying, "It looks good on you honey; we''ll take it". Tina stands up smiling before getting off the dress and starting on the next one. This is a short sleeved, off the shoulder dress in midnight blue that reaches only mid-thigh. Tina tries it, but it is obvious that she is a bit ashamed. Ha, after all we did, she is ashamed of a simple dress. Gotta train her more. "Daddy¡­ this dres¡­". "It looks gorgeous on you babygirl. You look gorgeous". "Really? But, something like this¡­". I stand up and move behind her, my arms circling her waist, and I look at her eyes reflected on the mirror. "You look lovely, kitten, you are beautiful, and there is no shame in showing your body. I feel happier when I see a pretty thing like you dressed up". Tina looks at my reflection in the mirror before smiling, "Ok then, I will wear this for daddy". I move a hand to cup her cheek, and turn her head around for a kiss. What starts as a simple kiss bes a contest of tongues, while my other hand moves upward and infiltrates the top of her dress before moving downward under the fabric and capturing a breast. We keep at it for a few minutes before I break the kiss, then I turn her to face me and say, "Daddy got horny seeing you in this dress. How about I sit on the bench and you help daddy out with is problem"? As I say so, I sit on the bench, my legs open and smile at her. She smiles back, before dropping on her knees in front of me and starts unzipping my pants. "Of course daddy, I can''t let you go out like that". Heh, as if she need a reason to suck my cock. My released cock stands upright as if saluting Tina. She starts massaging my balls with one hand, while her tongue starts an arduous trek around the base of my dick, moving in circles around my shaft, every circle a bit higher, as if her tongue was climbing a staircase in a tower, until it finally reaches the top, and her mouth opens and engulf me. The magical feeling of her hot mouth,bined with the little twirls of her tongue on my member, plus the suction of her lips, send me almost over the limit. I reach my hands inside the dress, grab both tits and start kneading them, while enjoying the glorious blowjob that my new daughter is giving me. It takes me less than five minutes to reach the limit. As I am ready to unload inside her little mouth, I whisper to her, "Honey, you better make sure to swallow everything, if it spills on the dress it will be embarrassing when we go to the cashier to pay". Tina raises her eyes to look at me and blinks twice. That''s all she can do since my cock ispletely buried in her throat preventing her from even nodding. She elerates the pace, until, beyond my limits, I grab her head and start face fucking her. The only sound you can hear in the dressing room, is the squelching sound of Tina chocking on my cock as I keep fucking her mouth-pussy, until finally I explode, my meaty hose sending streams of cum down her throat. Tina does her best to swallow everything, but the amount is too great, so she cups her hands under her chin to catch any eventual spillover. After I am done ejacting, I withdraw my member from her mouth, and she licks the spilled semen from her hands, then she checks the dress, and finally looks at me smiling. "The dress is safe daddy, let me clean you"! Saying so, she starts a cleaning fetio, licking and sucking my member until all the saliva and sperm is gone, before kissing it on the ns gently and packing it again in my pants. "Good girl, now let''s try the rest of the dresses". In the end we bought about 20 different outfits, and I cummed in her mouth three times. Next stop: lingerie Jungle of lace Jungle ofce We exit the shop with two dozen bags and decide to go back to the van to drop them before continuing our shopping expedition. After doing so, we go back inside and start looking around until I find our next target. A lingerie shop. We passed a few bigger ones so far, but I decided on the smallest for a few simple reasons; less customers, less employees, usually easier to pay your way out of a pinch. We head inside and start browsing. At this hour, only a few women are around shopping, and while I get a few nasty looks, in the end they decide to ignore me. Along with Tina we make our way through a sea of panties and bras, choosing this and that as we progress. Tina''s choices at the beginning are all simple single-color underwear, withoutce or decorations, until I grab her and bring her to a corner and exin to her, "Honey, today, we are not choosing underwear for you to simply wear, we are choosing underwear that will make daddy happy to see you wear. If I see you in your lingerie and yet I do not touch you or take you on the spot, then it means that that underwear is not good for you". Tina mulls my words for a few seconds, before smiling, "Okay daddy, Tina now understands". We start again our trek in the jungle ofce, this time Tina is bolder in her choices, nheless, for every piece of lingerie she picks, I pick 5 kinky ones. After twenty minutes, our selections are done and we are ready to move to the changing room. To my disappointment, the so-called changing room is a simple partitioned stall with a saloon type door. A few women are hanging around there to try the merchandise already. This in not good for me, as the changing room is in full view of the rest of the store, and the door does not cover heads and feet. Thankfully I already considered my options before entering and noticed a door behind the cashier. I moved to talk to her, bringing Tina along with me. When she sees me, she sports a dubious expression, however upon realizing the amount of merch both I and Tina are holding in our hands, it changes to a smile, probably thinking of her salesmission. "Hello, I was hoping you could help us", I say while smiling politely. "Of course, Sir, how can I assist you"? "You see, my daughter liked a lot of the lingerie she found in your store, so we will probably buy most of it. Of course, she would like to try it first. However, not only the changing room is crowded, but my daughter is rather shy". Upon hearing my words, Tina drops her head a bit and half hide behind me. Good kitty, I''ll pet you a lotter. Continuing, I slide two one hundred bills on the desk, "I was hoping, you could loan us a private space, perhaps an office, for a little bit", my sincere smile never leaves my face. The cashier looks at me, looks at the money, then looks at Tina, before looking at me again, "Well, it is against our policy, but if it is to help a shy customer, I suppose I could loan you a space. Let me bring you there, dear". Thest part was aimed at Tina, but there is no way that I''ll get cockblocked here. "Actually, I would prefer to apany my daughter, as I said, she is shy around strangers". Two more bills slip on the desk. "Of course, I can move away a bit and you can ask her yourself. I understand how all this sounds after all". My words seem to do the trick. She looks at us once again, before sighing and pocketing the money. "As long as she does not mind, it is none of my business. Come with me". Thus, for the price of four hundred bucks, we got a private changing room. Well, actually is a storage room with a couch, a table, and a full-size mirror, squeezed in an empty corner; the door locks however, and the cashier promised that she will keep the rest of the employees out until we are done. After she leaves, I close the door and then move to the couch and sit down. "okay babygirl, time to impress daddy". Tina loses her clothes and starts trying the lingerie one by one. With every change, my dick rises an inch more, until she tries a special set chosen by me, a ck almost transparent set, adorned byce. The sexiest part is that there are vertical slits positioned strategically over the nipples, and a simr slit exactly on top of her vagina. The back of her panties is a simple string that disappears between her cheeks. Unable to stand it, I stand up, loose my pants and underwear in a fell swoop, then grab her and sit down again dragging her with me, her back to my chest, my cock nestled between her buttcheeks. My hands move up, one, to her face, to turn her for a kiss, the other to her bra, where my fingers infiltrate the slit in the fabric to pinch her nipple. I break the kiss for a second and tell her to move her ass, before plunging with my tongue in her hot mouth again. Tina obeys joyously, and start to grinds her ass on my erection, which by now has reached new height. Finally, following a whisper of mine in her ear, Tina raises her ass a bit and reaches back with her hands. One hand goes to move the slit of her panties to the side, while the other, guide my cock to her pussy. She starts rubbing my cockhead on her fat lips, juices already flowing from her vagina and soaking my dick, until it is fully coated. Then she moves the string separating her asscheeks to the side, and brings my cock to her asshole. She rubs the head on and around the hole while moaning, and then she lowers herself a bit, until half of my ns is inside her ass, before finally dropping all the way down, weing my cock in her innards all the way to the root. "Hnnnng¡­ daddy¡­ I wanted this all day¡­ please daddy, use my ass¡­". To her lewdments, I answer, "Honey, move yourself on daddy''s cock. Show daddy how much you like it". Tina moans a ''yes daddy", and starts moving up and down as deep and as fast as she can. I enjoy the feeling of the teenage asshole around my cock. No matter how many times we do this, it is amazing how much it manages to squeeze me. Little by little I feel the resistance against my cockhead reduce, as if her colon is straightening itself to amodate my length, until I am so deep inside her that I feel regret that I can not fit my balls in there too. Tina is exhausted from the movements and has stopped, her body drooped on top of mine, so I say, "Good girl, honey, you tried your best, so daddy will reward you". I grab her hips with both hands and start thrusting upward strongly, causing my cock to pierce all the way deep in her ass, before sliding almostpletely out of her sphincter, only for the next thrust to nail it again inside her all the way. I grunt as I move, and tina moans and cries "Daddyy¡­. daddy¡­". Finally, my balls cannot endure more and start filling her ass with my cum while I shout, "Daddy is cumming, honey. Cum with daddy". Tina''s body arches in spasms, and while yelling, "Daddyyy. Tina is cumming¡­. Tina is cumming!", reaches climax and soaks the couch in her juices. Wey spent for a minute to regain her breath, before Tina stands up, causing my now semiid dick to plop out of her ass, and kneels in front of me to lovingly clean my dick with her mouth¡­ We stay in there for two hours, trying the lingerie and having fun, before moving to the cashier to pay for our choices. Our little trip for lingerie costed me a little more than two grands, including the four hundred that I gave the cashier in the beginning, and the extra two hundred I gave her while leaving to have the couch cleaned. Totally worth it. Black stockings are love ck stockings are love We once again go back to the van to leave our shopping bags. Upon arriving an Idea pops up in my mind. "Honey, how about daddy chooses an outfit for you to wear, and then we go eat something and maybe watch a movie"? "Really, daddy", squeals Tina with joy. "Thank you, daddy! Choose something nice for Tina"! We both get in the back of the van, where I rummage through the bags until I finally choose a ck french maid dresslette /collections/bestsellers/products/french-maid-dresslette) That covers her from above the breast to above the knee, with spaghetti straps and white trim on the chest, hold with a ck bow on the waist. ck heels, a velvet choker on her neck, a ck beret tilted slightly on her head and ck transparent thigh-high stockings. For lingerie, I decide in a ck transparentcy t-back with a flower pattern covering the intimate areas. Finally, I decide on bra-less. Tina strips immediately and starts getting dressed with my choice of attire, however she does not manage to go far. After wearing the panties and the stockings, I can''t hold it in and turn her around and push her on the wall of the van. "Put your hands on the wall honey and stick your butt out, daddy wants to y again". Tina happily obliges while I get naked, and shakes her ass seductively while turning her head to smile at me. I move near her and caress her ass, before pping both cheeks at the same time. SSLAP! "Ow! Daddy¡­ again daddy¡­ Tina was a bad girl, please punish Tina". I grab her buttcheeks and start to knead them, "Since Tina was a bad girl, perhaps daddy shouldn''t touch her and we should go home instead". "Daddyy¡­ you are mean!" her pouting face is adorable. "Well, it is true that you are a bad little girl, but you also pleased me a lot today, so just this once, I will punish you the way you like". While Tina smiles happily at me, I pinch and twist her ass cheeks strongly, causing her to squeal. "Eeek, yes daddy, thank you. Thank you for punishing Tina. Tina is a bad girl that need to be punished. Please punish Tina with your penis daddy". Aroused by her sexy teasing, I rub her pussy with my hand. The fabric of the panties ispletely soaked. It didn''t take her long, uh? It hasn''t been more than two minutes since she wore those. I move her panties to the side and I start to lightly fingering her and teasing her clitoris, while my other hand keeps pping her perky ass. "Aahmmm, daddy is the best. Please punish me more daddy. Hnnng¡­". Her voices starts to rise in decibel, this won''t do, I don''t need somebody hearing us and calling the police. I stop teasing her and grab the simple panties that she was wearing until now,pletely soaked in her juices and my cum; perfect. I crumble them into a ball, and push them in her mouth. "As much as I love to hear you moan and squeal, kitten, we are in a parking lot where lots of people pass by, so for now, just suck on those juicy panties while daddy punishes you". Tina nods, her head bobbing up and down, joy reflected in her eyes. This girl, she is so kinky! How adorable. I return to my duties and keep fingering her and pping her ass for a few minutes, before moving my cock to her asshole and prating her deepest part in one go. Tina tilts her head back and let loose a muffled howl, before resting her head on her arms and closing her eyes, enjoying the feel of my cock ravishing her asshole. I thrust as if I am possessed, one hand spanking her ass, the other stroking the silky feeling of her stocking. At my limit, I take my cock out of her ass, turn her around and make her kneel. "Daddy wants to fuck your titties honey". As soon as I say it, Tina thrusts her chest forward and envelopes the shaft in her smooth silken breasts, her hands on the sides pushing the two pleasure mounds together, and starts moving them up and down around my cock. I extend my hand and remove the panties from her mouth, "There is no more need for this, babygirl, plug your mouth with daddy''s cock". "Yes daddy, auhmmm¡­". My cockhead is immediately enveloped by her hot mouth, her tongue twirling around, as she starts bobbing her head up and down. My balls signal that the end is near, so I grab her head and push it as down as it can go, forcing my cock to slip from her tits and pierce her throat until my balls hit her chin. I begin to move my hips frantically, while slurping and gagging sounds are heard from Tina''s mouth, while tears streak down her cheeks. Everything goes nk, as I shoot a humongous load in my little girl''s throat. She starts to swallow it, but I am not done yet, when I feel that half the load is gone, I take my cock out of her mouth and spray her face and tits until my testicles run dry. Tina happily licks my cum from her face and tits, her hand helping gathering it from where her tongue cannot reach. "What a good little daughter you are. Those stockings look very nice on you, pet". I pat her head while she keepspping my cum like a kitten would a bowl of cream. After giving me a nice cleanup fetio, we dress again and leave the van. "Thank you for punishing me daddy", She says happily. I smile contentedly as she hugs my arm and we head for dinner. There is no ‘rest’ in ‘restroom’ There is no ¡®rest¡¯ in ¡®restroom¡¯ We had a nice early dinner at a restaurant on the top floor of the mall. Tina''s new dress brought out all her charm and beauty, making every male turn their head at our passing. We managed to get a table by the window and enjoyed ourselves very much; My adorably charming little pet, a nice view, good food, and everyone''s gazes directed on us; well, on her, actually. Leaving the restaurant, I decide that I want to mess up Tina a bit more, so I drag her to the male restrooms of the mall. Making sure that nobody is inside, I push her inside the stall and lock the door, before backing her on the division wall and start kissing her. Tina responds to my passion and she hugs my neck while our tongues entwine; my hands roam all over her body, caressing, pinching and groping. I raise the hem of her skirt, and insert my hands below it, one caressing and kneading her ass, the other traveling over her thighs and belly. My hand''s movement elicit small moans from her mouth, muffled by my own covering hers, as I slide my hand from her belly to feel the smooth feeling of her panties, moving lower yet, until my fingertips touch her clitoris through the fabrics. Tina instinctively opens her legs more to give me ease of ess, upon which, my fingers move to her pussy, gently caressing herbia above the panties, tracing the dividing line of her lips with my nails. Her underwear is already soaked, one petite hand darts from my neck to my crotch and starts to rub my cock through my pants, but I stop her and move her hand to my neck again. I have no intention to cum again in the restrooms, as I intend to have more fun during the movie. My hand resumes its activities atop her panties, until finally it slips beneath the stic band andes in direct contact with her skin, making Tina shiver. I had Tina shave her pubes yesterday, and the smooth feeling is great; my hand keeps caressing the shaved area for a bit, before lowering a bit more and reaching the hood of her clitoris. Whooo, my little kitten is already horny, as the button that is her clit is already hard and exposed; I twirl it expertly with my fingers, causing Tina''s moans to rise in volume, before moving my fingers to her slit and invading the wet hotness that is her vagina with my fingers. Her moans rise in a crescendo as I start finger fucking her pussy with two fingers; my fingers slide in and out from her vagina smoothly, all the way to the intermediate phnges; I would low to go deeper, but I don''t want to break her hymen yet. I speed up my rhythm, while at the same time the hand kneading her ass moves to her asshole, and my fingers invade that greedy hole too. Being pistoned in both holes by my hands, Tina shakes and shudders, while her moans are now audible in the restrooms even though muffled by my mouth. I remove my hand from her ass for a moment and lower the top of her dresslet revealing her inviting chest, and my mouth greedily follows, to start sucking on her nipples. Tina brings a hand to her mouth to conceal somewhat her lewd sound as I push her closer and closer to orgasms, until with a cry of "daddyyyy", she spasms and go limp, while the hand servicing her pussy gets drenched to the wrist. Having lost all her strength, she hugs me and puts her head on my shoulder, waiting for her legs to regain some feeling. We stay like that for a couple of minutes, then she raises her head and kisses me, "Thank you, daddy, you are the best". We fix her clothes and get out of the restrooms, ignoring the lewd stare of the man using the urinal. Yeah, after what you heard, good luck with that, try not to paint the ceiling yellow, I think smirking. Time to go to the movies! Movie worth an Oscar Movie worth an Oscar The movie shown is a romanticedy, nothing special, but Tina is very excited; It seems she does not go to the movies very often. After getting our tickets we go inside and I take a look around; twenty or so persons in the theater, mostly couples, spaced far from each other. Perfect. I choose two seats in the center of the middle empty row; the nearest couple is four rows back and a dozen seats to the side. Good, plenty of room for us to y without getting caught. The lights go off and the movie starts. I give the screen no attention, as I was never interested in the movie to begin with. My hand starts roaming Tina''s legs, which open as to wee me. I y with her thigh for a bit, before whispering in her ear, "Tina honey, daddy is horny. Kneel in front of me baby". Tina scurries to do as she is told and nestles between my legs, then unzips my pants ant takes out my erect cock. The little y in the restroom made me hard as steel, just as I had hoped. I already cummed a lot today, so I doubt that this will be a quickie. Tina starts licking my shaft with her little tongue, her hands caressing my girth and squeezing softly my ballsack, before cing her mouth on top of my cockhead, and with a swift downward motion, all of my dick is engulfed inside her throat. She takes it all down to the base, then without moving her head she starts sucking and licking as if it was the tastiest thing that ever entered her mouth. The feeling is great, but I don''t feel much pressure, as I have unloaded God knows how many times today. After a minute or so, my little kitten starts bobbing her head up and down, my cock travelling in her mouth from tip to root; I rx, enjoying both the feeling and the sight of her head, adorned by a beret, bobbing on my cock. I let her continue for a few minutes, before tapping on her shoulder. Tina looks at me, and at my gesture lets my cock out from the wet prison of her lips. I grab her and make her sit on myp sideways, my cock emerging from between her thighs, then lower the top of her dress and start sucking on her tits. My hands roam her lower body, before raising the back of her skirt. With sure motions I move her panties to the side, exposing her cheeks for my hand to knead, then I put my hand under her ass and raise her body a bit, and move her so her asshole is directly above my waiting cock. I lower her slowly, one hand controlling her descent, the other guiding my dick, as her asshole slowly reaches the tip of my ns. I control the instinct to ram it in, I don''t want her to scream in the theater, so I slowly lower her on my cock, impaling her bit by bit. While I do so, I look at her face and see her biting her lips to restrain the urge to moan, so I move to kiss her, once again using my mouth to silence her. She hugs me happily, and her tongue greedily invade mine, starting a game of chase. My cock is now all the way inside her, so I use the und under her ass to raise her and lower her gently. With each movement, one third of my cock slides in and out of her innards; my other hand goes to her chest, and starts kneading her fun bags and twirling her nipples. On my whisperedmand, one of Tina''s hands move from my neck to her pussy, as she starts to y with herself. There is no rush in our movements, the movie is one hour and a half long, plenty of time to enjoy ourselves. Tina raises her legs and ce them on the next seat, her movement causing my cock to dig deeper in her ass, the feeling even tighter than before. I keep raising and lowering for a good while, until I receive an urgent call from my balls saying that they are ready. I remove my hand from her chest and pass it below her knees before pulling them toward me, while the hand that guided the movement from beneath her ass moves behind her back. My arms meet in front of me, leaving Tina doubled with her knees on her chest, hugged by my arms. Still hugging her, I cause her body to move up and down on my cock. The position ensures the pest pration yet and I speed up while still kissing her to muffle her sounds. I start pistoning her asshole, my waist moving instead of her body, my belly pping on the sides of her body, until finally with a grunt, the content of my balls explodes outward, flooding her insides with my white creamy love. I keep going for a few times, until I feel that not a drop of semen is left in my body, before lowering her legs and hugging her. Tina is exhausted, as she climaxed together with me, so we stay like this, with her on myp, and settle to enjoy the rest of the movie. A phone, a whore and a paddle A phone, a whore and a paddle The days pass by, happily spent fucking like horny bunnies. My little pet is insatiable, be it for sex or for punishment. I am forced to change her punishments to abstinence, otherwise she would grow out of control in pursuit of another whipping. As soon as I dered whippings as rewards, and no sex as a punishment, her attitude changed immediately, bing once again, my cute little kitten. Today is the day that the girls will return from their camp, so we will have a chance to call them and talk with them. Honestly, this no cellphone bullshit is getting on my nerves, but for the moment I can''t afford to make an enemy out of my wife. The girls should be home around noon, so we decide to start calling them in thete afternoon, as they will need time to unpack and wind down. Meanwhile I call Mike to check if there are any news, even though I know that if he had found something, he would have called me. "Hey Mike, how are you"? "Hi boss, how are your holidays"? "Pretty good Mike, very rxing", as I say so, I pat Tina''s head, and she stops licking my cock and starts gobbling it down happily. "Do you have any news for me, Mike"? "Nothing at the moment boss, I think we must either step up our efforts or drop it". I frown, unwilling to believe that Jack is clean. "Well Mike, I was able to confirm that Jack sees his girls as potential sexual partners, maybe we should try to work that angle". "¡­Really"? He is clearly surprised by my statement, "how did you manage that"? "Let''s say that I was able to turn one of the girls in my ally", as I say that, I push Tina''s head, down on my cock, forcing her to take all of it down her throat. Mike stays silent for a minute before speaking again. "okay boss, I''ll see what I can do. Say, if I find the change, should I bug his house"? This has me thinking. On one hand, it would allow me to learn more about daddy dearest, on the other hand if he finds the bugs, it will make things more difficult. I weight the pros and cons, and in the end decide to go ahead; I doubt that Jack would consider me as a suspect anyway. In his mind I am incapable of doing things like that. "Go ahead Mike, if you manage to nt some cameras it would be ideal, but not getting noticed is a priority". "Sure thing boss, I''ll look for an opportunity". "Oh, while you are at hit, put a tail on my wife too. Also, I won''t be home for another week and there is a possibility that my wife might leave them alone all night to go to daddy dearest. I would appreciate it if you could arrange to have someone stake out my house at night just in case". "no problem Carl, I''ll handle it". We chat for a bit more about his family before hanging up. I drop my phone on the couch, and grab Tina by her hair, time to pound this little mouth¡­ Around six in the afternoon I call home from my cellphone. On the second ring, my little girl answers sweetly, "Hello"? "How are you, my princess"? "Daddy!!! I missed you so much. When will you being home"? "Soon sweetie, I missed you a bunch too. How was your camp"? We spend twenty minutes with E trying to cram everything that she did in camp in one phone call, then my bitchy wife grabs the phone. I hear the bitch telling my daughter that there is no need to tell everything to me and to go to her room. I almost explode, HOW DARE SHE? I calm down, and answer meekly to my wife''s question about when I will be home, before the WHORE hangs up on me. My face is red from anger, a murderous intent is seeping in my soul. I do not doubt that if I was near her right now, I would throttle her with pleasure. Tina is sitting on the floor, hugging my leg, obviously scared at my expression, and murmurs, "¡­Daddy"? I close my eyes and manage to control my temper somewhat, then I open them again and look at Tina. "Daddy is not angry with you kitten, don''t be afraid". I pat her head gently and Tina rxes, her worries disappearing. A dark hunger has appeared in my heart, I must exorcise it, I cannot afford to have my thought influenced by that bitch. An idea pops up in my mind. "Babygirl, daddy has some anger issues to work through, how about you help daddy"? Tina smiles happily, "Yes daddy! Tell Tina, how can Tina help you"? "Let''s go to the basement, it''s been a while since Ist paddled you really hard". Her smile bes even bigger as she squeals happily, "Really daddy? Tina loves you so much"! We move to the basement, Tina skipping and hopping in front of me. It is so easy to make her happy¡­ Training complete Trainingplete After a few hours of paddling Tina, I feel definitely better. I am in bed, rxing, with Tina sleeping with her head on my chest with a content expression. I let my eyes linger on her ass, her poor cheeks double in size from the norm, and bright red. I sigh, and return to my thoughts. My wife attitude outraged me, but it was not outside what she would consider normal. I guess that I didn''t realize it earlier because it is very rare for E to be away from home, beyond perhaps spending the night with Rose at her house. Nheless, the bitch is going down, one way or the other. If pushes to shove, I can file for divorce for constructive abandonment, since she refuses sexual contact for more than ten years, and I can easily prove her attitude toward me. I also have more than enough proof stacked to get custody of E. Her quirks about technology in the house,bined to her spending almost half the week sleeping to daddy dearest house, plus the fact that I am the only earner in the family, should be more than enough. I will have to be careful though, as daddy dearest has a lot of influence around here. For now, though, let''s put this issue in the side-burner. My target at the moment is Rose, Tina''s little sister. I promised Tina that no torture would be involved, and to be honest, when I think of her shy, timid character, it makes me want to have her ept me willingly. Just the thought of her calling me daddy and asking me for cock shily makes me hard. But how to achieve that? Okay, first, I must make her used to me. Hmm, I think that my business trip will be cut short¡­ Tina is already fully trained so there is no reason to stay here anymore. I can drop her in a hotel in the next town and have here back next week alone. Of course, I will have one of my specials follow her for protection, just in case. So, Ie home a week early, the bitch will probably skip out of the house and start going to daddy dearest again, leaving me alone with the girls. That means that I would have a week almost alone in the house with them to approach Rose and make her feel at ease with me. That would be a good start, I guess, plus, I might get a double daughter sandwich at night¡­ yeah, that sounds great. I can even start feeding her my ''special'' sauce to get her used to the taste of my cum¡­ I wonder if E will like the changed taste caused by my new diet. Tina says that it has be more sweet and fruity, but never trust a masochist to tell the truth about sperm, she might just have imagined it. So, this week is set. Afterward, Tinaes back and Rose goes home; how can I keep seeing her without raising her suspicions and most importantly, without her mentioning anything to E? I can''t present myself as Tina''s friend, she would b directly to my daughter. Hmmm, I think I will have to trick her in having sex with me. Not easy, but with her sister help, doable. If I twist a bit her religious beliefs, with Tina supporting me and dissolving her doubts ¡­ yeah, let''s go with that. A perverted smile creeps on my lips, and I close my eyes to sleep. Another girl will be mine, and this time I will make her beg me to be her daddy¡­ I fall asleep, where I dream of a dozen of girl in skimpy outfits hopping around me calling me daddy¡­ Author’s note: published volume Author¡¯s note: published volume Hi all, as I discussed in the past, I will start publishing the previous volumes in electronic format (mostly PDF and EPUB). So starting from the 5st of July, ALL TIERS of patrons will be able to download the first two volumes of this novel. Afterward, you will be able to download monthly the new volumes. I will increase the release rate so as to ensure that each volume will be finished in one month. For those of you that cancelled recently your membership, you will still receive the first published PDF, just drop me a line. I wanted to make the first volume avable on the 1st of the month, but unfortunately this wouldn''t give me enough time to edit errors and formatting. Hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoy writing it! PinkCulture p.s. No, this does not count toward today''s chapter, the regre chapter will be postedter Volume III: The fall of rose – Home sweet home Volume III: The fall of rose ¨C Home sweet home Early in the morning, I bring Tina to a hotel using my regr car and help her settle in, then after ast quickie, I head home. I haven''t seen my little girl in more than a month, and I really miss her. The traffic was light, and I reach home rtively quickly. I park the car, and as soon as I get off it, a blonde lighting boltes rushing from the hose and jumps in my arms. "Daadddyyy"! I hug my little girl tightly; God, how much I missed her. I can feel her breasts pushing on my chest, but thanks to Tina''s morning ''performance'', I am easily able to keep my dick down. "Hello, princess. Did you miss me? Daddy missed you a lot". "Yes daddy, I really, really, missed you". Saying so, she buries her blonde head in my embrace. "Let''s go inside, honey". We walk inside the house hand in hand, E hopping and skipping happily, delighted at my early return. When we go in, I see Rose sitting in the living room. Upon seeing me, she smiles and greets me timidly. "H-hello Mr. Walters". "Hello to you too, Rose. It is nice to see you again". Rose blushes and lowers her head; yeah, I have to work on that shyness of hers. I turn to my daughter who is wrapped around my arm like a ko, "Honey, where is mom"? "She went to grandpa''s house, she told me that she will be back for dinner". Once again, I am pissed. That bitch ditched our daughter at home to go to daddy dearest. "What about lunch?", I ask. "She left food in the fridge; we just have to warm it up". Uhuh, not going to happen, babygirl. Daddy is here now, and will cook something tasty for both of you". "Yay! Rose, you are lucky! Daddy''s cooking is the best". Rose smiles shyly at E''s antics. She is amused, but I see also a glint of ¡­ longing? Envy? In her eyes, before she lowers her head again. Hmmm, interesting, I can use that. "Ok littledies, how does pasta and chicken sd sounds"? E hops up and down delighted, while Rose nods in agreement. "Great, so let me call your mom first to tell her I am home and then I''ll start cooking". Saying so, I move to the kitchen, leaving the girls chatting in the living room. I can see E talking spiritedly, while swinging her arms around, while Rose nods, her head bobbing up and down, smiling. I call daddy dearest house, and my mother inw answers the phone. "Hello"? "Good morning Laura, how are you"? "Carl, what a pleasant surprise. I haven''t heard a peep out of youtely". I can hear her smiling on the phone. As much as I hate Jack, just as much I love my mother inw. She has always been kind to me, never condescending, and besides, she adores E. "I know, I haven''t been the best son inwtely, sorry. I too am d to hear your voice. Is Julia there"? "Sure hon, let me call her real quick". I wait less than a minute before the bitch grabs the phone. "What is so urgent that you had to disturb my parents?" I really, really, really want to p her face right now. "Hello dear, I just wanted to let you know that I managed to finish earlier with the trip and I am now at home". "Oh, good. In that case I don''t have to worry abouting back tonight, I''lle directly tomorrow afternoon". After saying so, she hangs the phone. Fucking cunt! But no matter, this is better for me, more quality time with my daughter and my ''daughter-to-be''. I busy myself in the kitchen; pasta with red sauce and basil, plus chicken sd. Of course, I put a portion aside from each, before adding my secret ''ingredient''. Jerking off in the kitchen on top of the saucepan while the girls are in the living room, no more than fifteen feet away. morous! Lunch is served, and both girls seem to enjoy it very much. Rose too seems to like the extra kick that my semen gives to the sauces. Hehe. "Honey, I spoke with mom, and since I am at home, she will be staying at grandpa''s house tonight ande back tomorrow afternoon". "Oh, okay". I can sense from her reply that she is notpletely happy about it;tely my wife neglects her more and more and E is confused about the situation. I change subject to their camp, and we spend the rest of lunch chatting happily. While I smile andugh at their stories, inside I am thinking; should I drug them tonight? It is too much, too fast. Rose came to our house knowing that Julia would be here, now Julia will be absent and I am here instead, if her sleeping habits change immediately, she might think that something is wrong. Hmmm, then I won''t, I will instead mix a very light dose of aphrodisiac in her juice at dinner. Not enough for her to be a mess, but enough to ensure that when she goes to bed, she will get an itch that she can''t scratch. I don''t know if she ever masturbated in the past, but worst-case scenario she will think that something she ate disagreed with her, while best case scenario she will think that she got horny because of my presence. If the first, she will probably wake up E. I know for a certainty that E has never masturbated before, so she will probably wake me up thinking that Rose is sick. That will make for a great conversation. Hehe. I wont be able to touch her today, but if I y my cards right and with a bit of luck, I might just manage to convince her to y with herself; difficult, but not unachievable. Can''t wait for evening toe¡­ Author’s message Author¡¯s message Hi guys and gals, So far, I have been posting at least a chapter every. single. day. This will continue in the future as well, and if for some reason I cannot post one day, I will post double the next. I decided however to also add goals on my patreon. Depending on the goals reached, I will increase the minimum amount of chapters per week. Yes, minimum, you read correctly. I am not fond of stockpiling too many chapters, I prefer to release as I write, as it keeps me in sync with you guys, allowing me to more easily answer to yourments and questions. I will start keeping a rolling stockpile of 5 chapters though, just in case I can''t post for a few days. Allow me to repeat myself: Even if no one supports me on patreon, you will still get at least one chapter daily. Also, please don''t support me if your budget is stretched thin. There are hard times for everyone, and even a buck (or euro, or pound) might make a difference. -PinkCulture Cocoa of desire Cocoa of desire Eveninges and me and the girl have aughter filled dinner. Rose is losing her shyness a bit. She still is too timid to look me in the eyes, but at least she gathers enough courage to utter more than a few words when talking to me; I consider this good progress. After dinner the girls go to E''s room while go to my study to rx a bit. A little before E''s usual sleep time, I go upstairs and knock on her door. "Come in, daddy". I enter her room, and while I try not to show it, I am delighted in the fact that both of them are already in their PJs. "Hey girls, I am going to make some cocoa for me, want some"? Previously I had decided on juice as the vector for the aphrodisiac, butter I remembered Tina mentioning that Rose as a veryrge sweet tooth. As expected, Rose goes for cocoa, while E goes for fruit juice. I head to the kitchen and prepare their beverages, spiking lightly Rose''s cup. I can''t use too much or it would be suspicious, but I can''t use too little either as it would spoil my n. I bring the drinks to the girls, then go back to my study. Seeing as the bitch is at daddy dearest until tomorrow afternoon, I sneaked my cellphone in, and now I use it to call Tina at her hotel. "Daddy"! As soon as I am connected to her room and she hear my voice, she squeals happily. "Tina missed you daddy". "Daddy missed you too kitten. In a week you will be home and daddy wille to visit you and love you a lot, ok? Now be a good girl and listen to daddy". I proceed to tell Tina what I intend and exin her role in it. After some sweet words and phone kisses, we hung up. As instructed, five minutester the house phone rings. I pick it up casually and reply politely to Rose sister, before going upstairs to call her. As soon as Rose hears that Tina is on the phone, she scampers quickly to the kitchen, excited to talk with her big sister. While Rose is upied with the phone, I take advantage of the distraction to have a good look at her. She is a lovely girl, 5ft 3in in height, with ck straight hair that reach her butt. She has incredibly beautiful ocean blue eyes, and thin rosy lips; the face of an angel. Going down, her B-cup chest fits perfectly on her frame, neither too big or too small, and I can see her small nipples poking out through the fabric of her PJs. A small round ass, truly worthy of a spanking, and her small but in my mindscivious thighsplete the ensemble. I really get horny just looking at her. With years of experience from dealing with E, I avert my gaze and start solving polynomials in my head, until I feel my erection go away. Rose is done talking with her sister, she is now holding a small post-it with Tina''s hotel phone, exactly as I nned. It would be difficult for me alone to break through her inhibitions, but if her sister urges her, well, things will be able to progress much smoother. I go back to my study and start reading a book, it probably will be a couple of hours before the effects will be apparent¡­ ----------------- ROSE POV ---------------- I head back to E''s room happily. I haven''t spoken to Sis for more than a month now, and I was so excited that I didn''t know what to first talk about. Unfortunately, since iste we spoke only a little, but she promised to call me back tomorrow earlier in the evening so we can chat. It seems that the seminarsted untilte today and she couldn''t call me earlier. She sounds happy, as she tells me that the training is hard but she enjoys it, that she is learning things that she always wanted to but never had the chance. I can hear the excitement bubbling in her voice and I am happy for her; Lord knows that she went through a lot to raise me, so if this job makes her happy, I am all for it. She also asked me how are things on my end and if I am enjoying staying with E. I told her a super-duper short version of what happened at camp, and promised that I will tell her in detail when she is back. When she learned that Mrs. Walkers was not at home and only Mr. Walkers was here, she reminded me to listen to him, and that I don''t need to be shy with him, as he is used in dealing with girls my age due to E. It is true that he is a great dad; E says so all the time, too. He is gentle, kind, and always smiling, it is obvious that he loves E very much. When I think about it, I can''t help but feel a bit envious. E is my BFF, so thinking like this is not correct, but sometimes I dream what would be like if I had a daddy like him? I never had one, so I have no idea how a father and daughter interact, but today I had a chance to observe them together all day, and I long for what they have. I sigh and put a smile on my face before entering the bedroom. I feel a weird tingle on my body; must have overeaten¡­ Sisterhood Sisterhood ---------------- ELLA''S POV ---------------- It feels great to have Rose here with me. I love hugging her when I sleep. We have been BFF for so long, and she knows me better than anybody else. Well, except for daddy maybe. I am really happy that daddy managed toe home earlier, I really missed him. I love mom, but she is always strict and she is never willing to discuss her decisions. Daddy is not like that; he is warm and caring, always willing to listen to me. When I mess up, he will tell me gently what I did wrong, and help me understand how to right it. When he hugs me, I feel the safest in the world, and I love his smell. Sorry mom, I love daddy more. Maybe if you didn''t leave me alone all the time to go to grandpa and talked a bit more with me, I would love you as much as I do daddy, and I wouldn''t feel like you are distancing yourself from me. Sigh. Besides, the way you treat daddy is inexcusable. If I treated somebody that way, you would lock me in the house for a month at least, yet you do it every day to daddy, and he neverins; I wonder why. Anyway, I am happy that Rose is here with me; she feels more like a sister than a friend. How I wish that I had a sister like her. No, scratch that, how I wish that she was my sister. I look at her and notice that she has a somewhat distraught look; perhaps she argued on the phone with her big sister. I close my eyes, but before sleep can catch me, Rose starts to moan. I open my eyes wide awake and ask her, "Are you ok"? "I don''t know, I feel funny". I jump out of bed and run to daddy''s bedroom. I barge in, but the room is empty. The study! I run down the stairs and enter dad''s study, yelling, "Dad, Rose is sick"! --------------------------- END OF POV --------------------------- Finally, my wait is over. As E enters my study yelling, I jump to my feet. "What''s wrong honey"? "Daddy, Rose is sick, she feels funny and moans a lot". Ooh? I guess I might have used a tad too much drug. No matter. I go upstairs with my worried daughter, and see Rose curled in bed, moaning softly. From here, I have a direct line of sight to her lower body, partly hidden by her curled figure. I notice the wetness of the fabric atop her pussy. Yep, a tad too much. I walk to her, kneel beside the bed and put my hand on her forehead, as if I was checking for fever. "What''s wrong Rose, how do you feel"? "M-mister Walters, I feel funny i-inside". "Rose, I need more details, where do you feel funny"? Rose blushes, she is unable to tell me, so she motions E close and whispers in her ear. I see E''s eyes widening and her jaw ckening at what she is hearing, before she turns to me and say, "Dad, uhm, Rose feels funny¡­ below¡­". My daughter is also blushing furiously, how cute. "By below, you mean¡­ between your legs"? I asked, a hesitant expression on my face. Bullshit, I am savoring every moment. Rose and E blush even more, before nodding in unison. I let out a deep sigh. "It is not serious, girls, it happens sometime, but it will take time to go away and it will be very hard until then for you, Rose". "Daddy, what is it"? "Honey, there are some things on which I don''t see eye to eye with your mom and this is one of them. She made me promise that I would not tell you". "Please daddy, help Rose". I sigh again, then straighten as if I remembered something. "Rose, when you spoke with your sister, I saw you write something down. Did she by any chance give you her phone number"? "Y-yes". "Wait a sec". I rush out of the door and downstairs, where I go to the study and grab my cellphone, then I move to the entrance door, I open it, count to ten, and m it close, as if I run outside to get the phone from my car. I quickly go upstairs again and re-enter E''s room. As soon as E sees the cellphone she understands where I went and under Rose instructions take out the post-it from the discarded clothes and gives it to me. All the while, Rose remain curled and moaning. I call Tina, putting her on speakerphone. "Yes?", a sleepy voice is heard. What a good actress you are, my dear pet! "Tina, it''s Carl. We have a problem here.". I proceed to exin to Tina the situation. Tina stays silent for a bit, before asking, "Can you¡­ can you help her"? "I promised my wife that I would never discuss this and simr things with my daughter, so I can''t" E is in tears, "Daddy¡­" Tina''s voice is heard again on the speaker, "please Mr. Walters, you are the only one that can help her right now. You know how hard would be for her otherwise". The girls listen to our discussions terrorized. They cannot imagine what could be so serious for me and Tina to react this way. "I am sorry, if my wife where to learn about it, she would kick me out and she would never let me see E again. I cannot risk it". Hehe, while I am at it, might as well seed some hatred between my baby daughter and her bitchy mom. "Dad¡­ please tell us, what is it"? I stay silent, and true to her instructions, Tina starts exining. "It is something that happens to some of us girls. Our bodies are telling us that we want to have babies right now. It is very hard to endure, and continues for a long time if not treated. The only way to treat it is for a man to help us. The procedure is simr to sex, but it is not it". E gasps, "S-sex? But¡­ but¡­". "As I said, it is simr, but it is not sex. You will remain a virgin. Our church does not tell you until after you marry, otherwise some sinful girls would use it as an excuse to have rtions before marriage. For the same reason, it has be tradition that only the father can help the girl, so as to avoid abuse. If the father is not avable, then a suitable father figure can help, but he must have the girl''s trust. Rose, do you trust E''s dad?" "Y-yes", a low shy response is heard. So cuuute. "Mr. Walters, no, Carl, I beg of you, help my little sister, please". I remain silent, as if deep in thought. "Daddy¡­ what if¡­ what if we keep it secret from mom?". YES! I look at her with surprise, "Honey, are you sure? You might have to lie to mom. Are you really sure about this"? "Daddy, if it''s for Rose¡­ then yes¡­ I will lie to mom if I have to". I see determination in her eyes, good, she will definitely keep it a secret. "How about you Rose? Will you keep it a secret too? If you ever tell anybody, I will probably never see E again". "Y-yes, Mr. Walters, I promise". I sigh exaggeratedly, "Well, if we have to do this, then call me daddy as E does, otherwise it would not feel right". "Y-yes d-d-daddy". New daughter GET! Oh, I am so good, I am so evil. "Okay Tina, I trust you to keep it a secret too. Before I hang up, it might be better if I exin what is going to happen so you can confirm it for Rose. I don''t want her to be scared". "Of course, Carl". "So, Rose, first of all, for this to work you will have to remove your clothes, and yes, this includes your panties". Rose''s eyes be huge with incredulity, but Tina''s voicee to my support. "Yes, Rose, what Carl is saying is the truth. You will have to take off your clothes, and then he will touch you directly between your legs. Depending on the situation, he might use his fingers or his mouth". God, I love the expression of the girls. Their faces are bright red, their jaws are hanging low, and they keep staring once at the phone, once at me, once at each other, before repeating from the top. I say, "That''s how it is, Rose. Do you think you can handle it? I know that you are shy". Rose shakes her head in a no vehemently, but I can also see her panting. The aphrodisiac is now in full effect. I sigh, "Tina, Rose is to ashamed to go through with it, let''s just forget it". "No, Carl, wait. Rose, if you don''t do this, you will spend at least a month like this. Every day, it will be stronger than the previous one. If we don''t treat it now, the treatment will no longer be effective. Rose, you might not be able to have children". Hehe, thest bomb was timed perfectly. It smoothly slipped past Rose defenses and exploded in her heart. My turn now. "E, honey, Rose is very shy so it is obvious that she would feel overwhelmed by all this. Do you think that you could help her"? "Daddy? How"? "Rose, would you feel better if E was next to you naked as well and I did to her the same things I do to you"? Please say yes, please say yes, please say yes. Rose thinks for a second, before nodding in affirmative. E is shocked. After all, after pushing so much to have me help her best BFF, now she can''t possibly back away, can she? "D-daddy¡­ I¡­" I go near her and kiss her forehead, "It''s alright honey. Rose need your help. Your new secret sister needs your help". That should do it. E has been begging us for years now for a sister, so I figure that this would kick her instincts in gear. "S-sister¡­ O-okay daddy. I''ll help". YEAH! Double trouble! Sister sandwich all the way!! "Okay, Tina, I''ll hang up now. I''ll call youter to let you know how it went". "Thank you, Carl. Oh, ¡­ uhm¡­ would you mind if I call you daddy too"? what a sly little pet. This was not in the instructions I gave her, but on second thought, is not a bad idea. It would cover any slip-ups that might happen before I have fully conquered my ''two'' daughters. I chuckle, "Sure Tina, I always wanted more children". "Then¡­, goodnight daddy¡­". "Goodnight princess". I hang up the phone and turn my attention to the girls, who are looking at me with a mix of fear and expectation. With a little bit of drug and a lot of bullshit, I finally reached the point where I can openly y with my daughter''s body. Both my daughters, hehe. If their teachers where not so stuck up religious and their environment was not so sheltered, there was no way that they would swallow even a tenth of my crap. Now, let''s y. "All right girls, shall we start"? Not a chapter Not a chapter I have got a request from a reader as the design of the farm house where Tina''s training took ce. I figured that some of you might be interested, so here it is: /farm/226853 A touch here, a kiss there A touch here, a kiss there "Now girls, I want you to open your legs and bend your knees". The girls do as I instruct, posing in two M side by side. I feel stifled in my clothes, so I say, "Since you both had to take off your clothes despite your embarrassment, daddy will do the same". I slowly take off my shirt, my eyes scanning them to see if there is any advert reaction, but all I see is curiosity. I unzip my pants and let the drop. As I do so I see their eyes following the dropping pants before fixating on my crotch; it is understandable, they are innocent girls who never saw a cock before today, after all. Not sure if we will reach the point where I show it to them in our session, though. I scooch on the bed and ce myself on my knees between them. I extend my harms and caress their faces. "Girls, for the therapy I must touch your pussies, that''s what the ce between your legs is called. Given that you were never touched there it might feel strange, so I am thinking to start caressing you starting from your face and slowly make my way to your pussy. this way you can get used to the sensation. What do you think"? I look at them with concern in my eyes. The concern is real by the way. If they agree, I get to grope them all over, while if they disagree, I just get to y with their pussies. Sigh, I am a greedy bastard, I know. The girls look at each other, then back at me, and E says, "I¡­ I think I would prefer getting used to your touch first, daddy". I look at Rose, "Y-yes daddy, me too. Please touch me from top to bottom first". Holy Moly, don''t say that while looking at me like that girl, I almost came in my pants. Thankfully the girls are too overwhelmed by the situation to notice that my cock has engorged and has stretched my underwear to the limit. "Very well, then", I say, smiling. I start caressing their cheeks, then I move to their ears. Both girls are getting more flushed by the moment, I guess the ear is a nice spot. I follow their jaw line with a finger, before moving my fingers to their lips, tracing them gently. Instinctively, Ea opens her mouth and envelops the tip of my finger and starts sucking it, her eyes closed. I am surprised and excited at this, so I gently move the finger that is tracing Rose''s lips in the middle of them and push very lightly. Yes! Rose, also acting on instinct, takes my fingertip in her mouth and starts sucking it. Looking at the two gorgeous teens lying on both side of me sucking on my fingers greedily, I regret not having two cocks to stuff their mouth simultaneously. I let them y for a bit, then remove my fingers and continue my exploration. I pass below the chin, and start caressing with my fingertips their necks. In the heat of the moment, I bend my head and gently kiss E''s corbone, before doing the same for Rose. E has no reaction beyond her flushing bing more intense, but Rose lets a moan escape her lips. Perfect, she is super sensitive now. Above all, they don''t seem to mind my kisses at all. . I slowly caress their fingerbones for a bit, beforeying the palms of my hands against their skin. I don''t rush to move downward, but keep caressing them instead, from their neck to their corbone and back, to get them used to my touch. E is starting to pant a little, it seems that my daughter is a little hidden fireball, hehe. Rose, on the other hand, is moaning louder now and more frequently. I gently move my hand downward, caressing above their breasts without quite touching them, then I straighten my hand and move it to the sides of their chest, again brushing against their tits lightly. When a soft moan escapes from E''s lips as well, I make my way slowly to their breasts, cupping gently a teat on each hand, and I start to knead ''em softly. Their synchronized moans are an incredible turn-on for me, an apt reward for my patient work. I keep kneading their breasts for a while, before switching to their deste counterpart to spread the joy evenly. I keep at it for a bit, before starting to brush and flick their nipples gently with my thumbs. A quick look is all I need to know that Rose''s panties are soaked, while E''s have a distinct wet stain in the middle. Good. I grab their breasts gently from below, and once again lower my head, this time to kiss their soft breasts. The size might differ, but both pairs feels soft and spongy and taste great. I keep kissing their tits, listening to their moans, alternating my lips between pairs, before moving my mouth to envelop a nipple and sucking it lightly. An incredibly loud and prolongated moan is heard from E''s lips, stopping only when I remove my mouth to move it to Rose''s nipple. Her reactions are more extreme, as she hisses and arches her back, before dropping on the bed panting. Yep, that was your first orgasm ever, baby. Don''t worry though, I am just getting started. While keeping kissing and sucking their lovely tits, my hands start moving lower, caressing their abdomen, before moving even lower, just above their pelvis. At the same time my mouth moves as well, leaving a line of little kissed from their breast to their belly buttons, where my tongue flicks in and out, before moving for their pelvis. Hearing both of them moan, I am incredibly horny, but my blueballing is totally worth it. I stop moving my hands and raise my head to look at them, their innocent and pure flushing faces, their eyes that looks at me with a hint of hunger for more. Lovely. "Okay girls, now I am going to touch your pussies. At the beginning I will touch them above your panties, butter we will take them off. If at any moment you want me to stop, you just have to say it. Daddy loves you, so don''t worry about anything". They both look at me and nod, eagerness and curiosity reflected in their expressions. I don''t need to be a genius to understand what they are thinking. If my hands feel so good on their body, how will it feel down there? Hehe... Elastic dreams stic dreams I hover my hands gently over their groins, and gently lower them toy t atop the fabric of their panties. Seeing no reaction apart from some light shivers of anticipation, I flex my hands such that from palms to fingertips they are in contact with their bodies. I start to move my hands gently, in a circr motion in the beginning, then to an up-and-down brushing parallel to their slits. The godly sound of their moaning echoes softly in the room once again, so I continue for a few minutes, before bending my middle finger in a hook, aimed to press between their lips with each passage. The shivers intensify, as do the moaning, as I keep rubbing their pussies atop their panties. I lower my body forward, causing my head to find itself atop E''s breasts, where my mouth eagerly resumes licking and sucking. I switch between girls and tits for a few minutes, until all four tits arepletely covered in my slobber, before getting back on my knees and stopping my hand. Both girls are near climax again, panting and moaning with closed eyes. As I stop, they both open their eyes and look at me, as if inquiring what I am doing. "Daddy¡­"? The two soft voices resound in perfect synchronicity, their innocent eyes not so pure now, engulfed in newly discovered lust. My cock has be so hard that it is painful now, but it is still not time to put it to good use. Well, I could unleash it at least, my damn underwear has be too small to contain me. "It is time to remove your panties, girls. As previously, I will do the same with mine. You can choose what do you prefer; I can take of your panties for you, in which case you will have to take off mine, or each of us can take off his own". While talking, my hands started moving again, causing pleasure to muddle their judgment. Yeah, no shit, I really want them to take mine off and see their expressions when they find themselves face to face with my raging cock. "Well, girls, which do you prefer", I ask, my hands as busy as ever. "Ah, d-daddy, please take mine off¡­". E is the first to submit to my finger''s onught, closely followed by Rose''s velvety voice, "Aahm,¡­y-yes daddy, take¡­ take mine too¡­". I smile gently, while in my mind I fight fiercely to tame my erection somewhat. It wouldn''t do to spray their faces the moment they unleash the beast, wouldn''t it now? After all, I have some aspirations for what I can achieve tonight. "Okay, girls, since this is what you want¡­", I stop my hands, and move on the bed on my knees until I am ced between Rose''s legs. Whooo, what a sight. Her panties are so soaked that the fabric has be almost transparent, adhering to her skin to trace a sublime camel toe. I put my hands on her hips, and slip my thumbs under the sides of her panties. "Princess, daddy wants you to lift your buttocks". Rose obeys my instructions without any hesitation whatsoever, and I slowly slid her panties downward, past her thighs, then her knees, before going in for the kill. "Honey, now close your legs and lift them all the way up". My new little daughter obeys, and a sight that transcends the works of the best painter is disyed for my eyes only. Her pussy is fully exposed to my eyes, as is the little valley that houses her asshole. Her juicy lips, nowpletely wet, as juices continue to drip from her slit and gather in her ass crack, before finally being deposited on the sheets. I finish removing her panties, before saying to her, "Rose, honey, daddy finds your little pussy very beautiful". My words are enough for her, ar the amount of liquid secreted increases dramatically. "You can lower your legs now Rose, don''t tire yourself". Yet¡­ hehehe. I move to E, and as soon as I hook her panties with my fingers, she thrust her ass in the air, almost reaching at my mouth level. Hehe, good girl, I''m gonna use thatter. Again, I lower her panties half the way and have her raise her united legs in the air toplete the job. Her ass is more pronounced that Rose''s so the visual impact is greater. I almost lost myself in the desire to rape her ass roughly on the spot. "Wow, honey, your pussy is beautiful too. Daddy is blessed to have such beautiful daughters. You can lower your legs now, babygirl". Myment brings shy smiles to their faces, and I notice that once again they are holding hands. They really like the idea of being sisters. Hehe, let''s see if they like the idea of two sisters serving their daddy''s cock. "Your turn now girls,e kneel in front of me, while I stand up". My babygirls scoot on all four in front of me and then they kneel, their heads up as they look at me, embarrassed but seemingly eager. "Come closer together so your shoulders touch, girls", I say, and then I take a step forward, cing myself, and more importantly my cock, exactly in front of them, aiming between their heads. "Good girls, now, one hand each, hook my underwear from the side, and together, slowly, lower it until it falls at my feet". The girls try to obey, but of course my cock is hooked under the stic band and there is no way that they can lower it this way. "Oh boy, looks that my penis got caught on the stic. E, could you please help me? Just put your hand on it to keep it still, then use your other hand to raise the stic and release it". E is furiously blushing, but she doesn''t say a word, she just nods, and moves a hand hesitantly before cing it atop my cock, grasping it firmly across the fabric. Fireworks explode in my mind, after so long, finally I feel my little girl''s hand, voluntarily holding my cock. It is almost worth the shit I had to put up with from my bitchy wife. Almost. E continues her duty, as she slips two fingers under the stic band of the underwear, trying to disentangle my cock. In doing so, her fingers brush on my cockhead, causing me to shiver. Oh, God. After a few tries, she manages to release my cock from its prison, and with Rose''s cooperation they finally remove my underwear. Sync your p*ssy, feel the rythm Sync your p*ssy, feel the rythm Nobody speaks for a moment. Their eyes stare at my cock as if hypnotized, while I stare at my girls staring at my cock. My cock doesn''t stare, but as if aware of all the attention it is getting, throbs and grow even more impressive. "Ehm, girls, I assume that you have never seen a penis"? Without moving her eyes away from my cock, E answers absentmindedly, "Yes, daddy, I have never seen one. It is soo big"! My cock twitches as in acknowledgment of the praise, as I turn to Rose, "What about you Rose"? "I¡­ I have never seen one as well, daddy¡­ how¡­ how do you keep it in your pants? Does it not hurt"? Good girl, perfect question. "Actually girls, the penis is usually much smaller than this. It grows when it sees a beautiful woman. Since I have two in front of me, it is only normal that it gets so big. And yes, Rose, it hurts a lot when it bes so big, but it can''t be helped, I must help my cute daughter after all". Rose blushes at my words, and I see her mulling over them, exactly as I hoped. I nted in her head the notion that I am in pain because of her. "Uhm, daddy, can I ¨C can I help you somehow?", she asks timidly. I smile at her before replying, "Well, you could help me the same way I will help you, using your hand to make me feel good. It would help a lot with my problem. What do you think?" "¡­Okay daddy". Yes! Hand job GET! "Okay girls, we are ready. E, lie down again with your legs open while you Rose, kneel beside me. Good. Now Rose, I want you to wrap your hand around my penis, yes, like that, a bit harder, good. Now I will guide your hand with mine. Just like that, yes. You can continue by yourself. You are very good at this, honey". My daughter is spreading her legs in front of me, while my wannabe daughter is on my side, one hand resting on my shoulder, while the other is jerking me off with enthusiasm. I feel like I am in heaven. The soft feel of her hands on my cock, her breasts rubbing on my arm, the juices still dripping from her pussy¡­. Gawd, I love them all". As Rose continues her self-imposed ''help daddy'' session, I turn my sight to E. I move my hand to her knee, and from there starts to caress slowly her thigh, until I reach, finally her pussy. I brush herbia lightly with my fingers, thus resuming her moaning, then move my thumb to her exposed clitoris nub, and start teasing it. juices overflow from my little girl''s pussy, as I rub my index finger on her slit, before pushing gently, and prating one inch deep in her vagina. Her whole body arches, and a moan/cry/scream escapes her lips, as she climaxes for the first time, drenching my hand with her fluids. Whoa, note to self, stock a selection of gags for E. Her orgasm reaching an end, she drops on the bed exhausted, heavily panting. My fingers don''t stop their actions though, preparing her for the next one. Meanwhile I am almost at my limit thanks to Rose''s hand job. Though she is inexperienced, she is determined to see it through until the end. I raise her head so our eyes meet and smile at her, before lowering my mouth to her chest and starting kissing the little nubs of desire that adorn her titties. My hand caresses her back, then lowers to cup her ass, where it starts molding her cheeks. I rise my mouth from the tortured nipple and speak to E, "E dear,e help Rose". E obeys and kneels on my other side. I grab her hand and make her intertwine her fingers with Rose''s, thus giving me a two-handed hand job. Then I cup her ass as well, and I start alternating my lips from girl to girl, tit to tit. At some point, I decide to go for all-or-nothing. I stop kneading E''s ass and with my hand raise her chin, before lowering my lips, and kissing hers softly. Her eyes are wide open in surprise, but she does not resist. In less than a second, her body melts on mine and her eyes close, enjoying the sensation of her first kiss. My hands turn to her pussy, where it starts to tease her hole and her clit slowly, causing her to start moaning again. I break off the kiss, but not the pussy teasing, as I turn to Rose. Before I can do anything, Rose grabs my hand from her ass and puts it between her legs, before pushing her head toward mine, her eyes closed, obviously expecting me to kiss her. I acquiesce to her silent demand, and taste her thin, rosy, lips. Hmmm, strawberry, my favorite. I keep fingering both of my girls, while at the same time, my mouth moves from lips to neck to tit, alternating between girls. It does not take much to push Rose to the brink, E however has not the support provided by the aphrodisiac so she isgging behind. I slow down my finger''s movements in Rose''s pussy, while I speed up the same in E''s, until I find a bnce and have both my babies hovering on the brink . My cock is ready as well, my balls sending panic signals to my brain for thest fifteen minutes. I speed up my movements as much as I can, pushing the girls over the edge, then I cum, my semen shooting halfway across the bed, filling my daughter''s sheet with the creamy result of theirbined efforts, while roaring, "Cum, girls, cum for your daddy". And cum they do, screaming like banshees, crying "Daaddyyy", they release the second and most powerful orgasm of their life so far. Tongue tornado (part 1) Tongue tornado (part 1) It takes almost half an hour for the girls to bring their emotions under control, and by now, I am half erect already. I guess seeing Rose bury her face in E''s tits was the sexiest thing I saw today. "All right girls, we are almost done. Lie down on the bed again, this time we will start with Rose". My babies do as instructed and lie down side by side, shoulders touching. "E, this time I will need you to help your sister along with me. Can you do it?", I ask. "Sure daddy, what must I do?" "I''ll tell you what to do, so don''t worry". I lie on the opposite side of Rose, tilt her chin toward me with a finger and kiss her mouth gently. Rose responds to the kiss, closing her eyes and putting a hand on my chest. My tongue pushes through her lips, licking her teeth, and Rose diligently obeys the unspokenmand and opens her mouth. My tongue invades her oral cavity softly, tasting her soft hot mouth all around, before starting a gentle wrestling much with her counterpart. Our tongues entangled, Rose is very much into the kiss, soft moaning escaping her lips and into mine. I move my hand to her chest, where I start to knead the breast nearest me, and her free hand covers mine, not in refusal, but in support. I break the kiss and raise my head. Thin strands of saliva still connect our mouths, in a most erotic disy. I turn to E, "Honey, for starters, I want you to kiss your sister on the lips". E freezes a second in shock, this was not what she expected, but she does not refute my instructions and ces timidly her lips on top of her sister''s. it is a simple kiss without tongue, but to them is much more. Sisters! Both of them wanted that for so long, so what if they kiss on the mouth? They look so sexy kissing each other that my cock is super hard once again. "Good, keep going. Now, without stopping the kiss, bring your hand to her breast, yes, like that, now knead it gently". E''s hand has cupped Rose''s breast and is kneading it softly, while I never stopped doing so to its twin. I instruct E on how to do a French kiss, and Rose shockingly takes the initiative, plunging her tongue in E''s mouth, and repeating the chase mine did in hers. This girl has a very high aptitude in bed learning. I spend the next minutes enjoying my girls kissing each other, before moving on. "Ok girls, keep it up. Rose, you can also caress E''s breasts as she is doing to you". Rose agrees to my words silently but enthusiastically, as both hands shot out and start molesting her sister''s tits. I move my position to between her legs, where I raise her buttocks with a hand and ce a pillow below it. I am now ready to proceed. As I hear my girls moaning from their kissing and groping session, I lower my heads between Rose''s legs and start to kiss the inner part of her thighs. Rose yelps surprised, but itsts only a second before she realizes that what she is feeling are my lips, and returns to kissing E with renewed enthusiasm. As I keep kissing and licking her inner thighs, her pussy secretes more and more juices. I move my tongue around, licking the area around herbia with only the tip, and I am rewarded for my efforts by a shivering pussy and half a liter of pussy juice. I press my tongue tly on top of her slit, and start to move my head up and down,pping her ever increasing in quantity juices. I keeppping until I spy her nub of desire emerge from its protective hood, but I don''t go for it yet, it''s too early. I spread open the lips of herbia with my finger, and intrude with the tip of my tongue inside her we, quivering hole. I move around inside, tasting the walls that envelop my tongue, before straightening it, and stabbing deep in her core. The reaction is instantaneous, Rose''s legs wrap around my head, while an incredibly loud and sexy moan escapes from her mouth. I start moving my head back and forth, my neck muscles can handle more abuse than my tongue after all, and I still have a pussy to lick after this. Rose moans fill the room, her juices washing the lower half of my face. When I judge that she has reached the edge, I stop, and rise my head to look at what my girls are doing. No wonder her moans are so loud, E has stopped kissing her, instead she is kneading both tits and her mouth is attached to a nipple sucking. Good girl! Just like your dad! I return to the task at hand ¡­ err, at tongue? And resume the invasion of Rose''s pussy. I push her to the brink again, before switching my tongue attack to her clitoris, licking, pinching and sucking with my mouth. Rose screams and arches her body in climax, and a veritable flood exits her pussy. I swiftly move my mouth again to her slit and suck as much juice as I can out of her, until she rxes, orgasmpleted. I raise myself to my knees and I look at them again, pussy juice dripping from my chin. Rose is out of it, head tilted to the site, eyes closed, and her tongue tip poking from her lips. Hehe. E is staring at her astonished, before turning to look at me questioningly with a gaze full of arousal. Yep, I think to myself as I smile at her, you are next. I move again to Rose''s side, before leaning across her and kissing E, "identally" forgetting that my face is full of Rose''s juice. E doesn''t seem to mind, as our tongues entwine and she gets her first taste of her sister. Like a kitten laps her cream (tongue tornado pt.2) Like a kittenps her cream (tongue tornado pt.2) "Hmm¡­". E''s moan makes me rock hard again, as I kiss her while hovering over Rose''s body, my hand firmly gripping a tit, while E grabs the other. We keep kissing for a while, waiting for Rose to return to her senses. "Hmm¡­, uh?". Rose is finally awake, and stares at us sharing a kiss over her naked body. She looks at us in a daze for a few seconds, before smiling and rising her head to take E''s nipple in her mouth. "Hmmm, kyaa!", E''s cutely yelps and try to separate our lips, but I put a hand behind her head blocking her escape. She struggles a bit, but then settles down, when heat starts to emanate from her now once more wet pussy. I let go of Rose''s breast and grab her hand, guiding it to my pulsating cock. Roseplies happily while still sucking on her sister nipple, and takes my hardness in her hand, starting to pump it slowly. I remove my lips from E''s and move to kiss her neck, before lowering and capturing her free nipple in my mouth. With both of us sucking on her at the same time, it doesn''t take long for E to get lost once again in pleasure, as she grabs the back of our heads and press us to her chest. "Aaahh, Dady¡­ Sis¡­". Her words spur Rose to new height, as she moves her free hand to her sister''s ass and starts groping and kneading her cheeks. "S-so good¡­". I stop my mouthwork and tell Rose to do the same, before pecking E''s lips. "Honey, lie down, let daddy and your little sister show how much they love you". Sheplies immediately, little stars glittering in her eyes, as she imagines us doing to her what we did to Rose. Yeah, sorry luv, I got something else nned. I put a pillow under her ass, then motion to Rose toe near. E is confused when she sees her friend/sister kneeling with me between her legs instead of her going for her upper body, but I just smile at her. "Don''t worry, honey, you will enjoy this". "Before we start, you must promise never to do this alone. You still don''t know what you are doing and you could hurt your sister by mistake. Okay, girls"? Both girls nod in assent. Good, if I let them pleasure each other all the time, they wouldn''t need me to scratch their itch. We can''t have that now, can we? I push E''s knees wide open to the sides, then say to Rose to do what I do. I bend my head and start kissing the inside of her thigh, starting from below the knee, all the way to the sides of her pussy. Rose, having experienced the exact same thing earlier, copies my movements with enthusiasm, while E moans and buckle from our efforts. I move my tongue to the side of herbia and start tracing the outer edge with the tip. Rose follows and does the same on the other side. E screams in pleasure, and her pussy floods, juice dripping on the pillow in rivulets. I stop licking and look at Rose, whose gaze is fixated on the horny juices, and whisper on her ear, "It''s okay honey, ce your tongue t on the slit andp it up. feel the taste of your sister¡­". Without any hesitation whatsoever, Rose jumps at the opportunity and ces her tongue as instructed, before starting slurping greedily my little girl pussy. "Ahhh, daddy¡­". "Nope, not me honey, your little sister is eager to taste you", I said as I smile impishly. "R-Rose? What¡­ why¡­ ooh, t-there¡­ don''t stop, sis¡­". Hearing E''s eptance and her calling her sis, Rose is on fire and doubles her efforts, causing E''s moan to rise in a crescendo. Meanwhile, her little pussy is soaked wet as well. I move quietly behind Rose and ce my hands on her buttcheeks. Seeing no response nor rejection from Rose, I spread her cheek to give myself a nice view. Her rosy asshole blinks at me, and below that, an eager tiny pussy drip continuously. I lower my head to kiss her butt, then I nibble on it. Rose squeals, but does not stop slurping her sister. I move my hand to her wet vagina, and start rubbing the slit vertically with my finger, before pushing it lightly an inch inside her. The floodgates open once again, drenching my hand, while my little muff-eater moans in ecstasy. I start fingering slowly, in and out, my finger slipping easily in the vagina fully lubricated by her juices. After establishing a slow rhythm that she seems to enjoy, I spread her buttcheeks with two fingers and use my tongue tip around her asshole. Rose''s ass is squeaky clean thankfully, and she squeals in surprise and delight to the new sensation. "Rose, honey, now straighten your tongue, and slowly insert it in E''s slit". "Hnng¡­", E''s response, shows her appreciation for her sister''s effort. "Good, honey, now explore gently the inside with your tongue, don''t rush, you don''t want to hurt E. Good, now start moving your head back and forth", "Haaaa¡­ s-so good¡­"! "See? Your sister really loves that, just like you did. Keep doing that baby". I start licking around her asshole again, then I remove my finger from her pussy and gather a gob of her juices and let it drip on her asshole. The tiny butthole greedily absorbs everything, so I repeat that four times, before returning my hand to her pussy to continue her fingering. While my thumb and middle finger keeps her buttcheeks separated, I slid gently the tip of my index finger inside her butthole. Her whole body trembles and I feel her sphincter tighten against the intrusion. "Daddyy¡­ it hurts¡­". "Shhh, don''t warry baby, it hurts a bit in the beginning, but I promise it will make you feel good". I rise my fingering speed while talking, and she gets lost in the renewed assault of her senses. I keep pushing my finger in her ass, until is one inch deep, before gently and slowly withdrawing it, only to push it in again and again. "AAhmmm¡­ daddy¡­". Rose''s moan is a clear indication of how sensitive her ass is. Her asshole has tightened so much around my finger that it is difficult for me to move it, but move it I do. E''s moans are now intermixed with Rose''s, giving birth to a chorus of taboo delight. E still need a push toe, so I instruct Rose gently. "Rose, take your tongue out of E''s pussy, and lick lightly the little nub atop it". As soon as she does so, E screams in pleasure and her whole body buckle and arches. At the same time, I speed up the pistoning of both my fingers, as I say, once again, "Cum, my little daughters, cum for your daddy". Rose''s asshole tightens so much around my finger that for a moment I thought that she would break it, as her pussy gushes once more her juicy delight. At the same time, E reaches climax as well, soaking Rose''s face with her vaginal fluids, which Rose greedilyps clean. Spent, both stop moving, E facing the ceiling and panting, while her hands caress Rose''s head lying between her legs, resting on her pussy. Well, seems that they are both pretty much content. Only thing remaining, is to show some love to daddy''s cock. Double the mouth, double the fun Double the mouth, double the fun "How do you feel, Rose? Still feeling weird?", I ask, mostly because I want to hear her admit that my "work" took care of her horniness, though. The aphrodisiac should have worn off at least half an hour ago, if not earlier. Difficult to say, when you are doing your damnedest to make a young girl horny as fuck with your fingers and tongue. "Y-yes daddy, I feel okay now¡­ actually, I feel really good". A silly content smile is stered on her face, while the side of her mouth drools saliva on E''s pussy acting as her pillow. "I am d, honey. Now, after you two catch a breather, I need you to help me out again, otherwise I will not be able to wear any pants tonight. A duet of cheerful but tired "yes, daddy" replies to my words, making me smile. The first stage isplete. I have shown them what daddy can do to make them feel good. Now I''ll just have to let them simmer for a while, and I bet my ass¡­ well, their ass, that they wille to me asking for more, probably iming that the ''issue'' cropped up again. Time for fun¡­ The girls have caught their breath again, so I move on the bed to kneel with my back leaning on the wall, and tell them toe kneel in front of me. I grab their heads and kiss them deeply, first one, then the other, before lowering my hands to squeeze their asses. "Tell me girls, did you enjoy getting tongued between your legs"? Both of my darlings blush and avert their gaze; I damn well know that they enjoyed it, but they are too embarrassed to say so. "it''s alright, there is no need to be embarrassed with me. I am your daddy after all". To my surprise, it is Rose who answers first, "Y-yes daddy, I¡­ I enjoyed it very much". Aw, her blushing face is adorable, I can''t resist and lean forward to give her a peck on the lips. Upon seeing my reaction, E seems to find her courage as well, "M-me too daddy, I¡­ I loved it". Of course, I reward her with a peck as well, must keep the ying field level, I don''t want my girls getting jealous of each other. "Good, I am happy that you enjoyed it. Who said that medicine must always taste awful? To me, you both taste great". Unable toprehend the hidden meaning behind my words, they both smile at me. Well, I didn''t lie. "Anyway, since you both enjoyed, I was thinking that maybe you could help me the same way, what do you think? Of course, I will teach you what to do, don''t worry". My cuties have a puzzled expression on their faces, and finally E asks, "Uh, daddy, do you mean that we will have to use our mouth on your penis?" "Yes honey, same as what I did to Rose and what Rose did to you, you will kiss, lick and suck my penis, and thenp and swallow the juices. It will make daddy feel very good. What do you think? Of course, if you don''t like the idea, you can just help daddy with your hands as before. It will not feel as good, but it will deal with my problem nevertheless". The girls go silent and look at each other, before nodding slowly. "All right daddy", says Rose, "You got that ''problem'' because you helped me, so it is only fair that I return the favor". "M-me too, I''ll help", E rushes to agree with her little sister. Yes! Double blowjob, here I cummmm. "Thank you, girls. So, since there is two of you and only one penis, you will have to share the load". Share the load¡­ HA! I crack me up sometimes. "So Rose, get on all four and a bit to the side, yes, like that. Now, do you see the sack beneath the penis? That''s the scrotum, also called ballsack. Use the tip of your tongue to lick it gently. Go ahead, try". Rose does as instructed, she extends her tongue and the tip traces a line on my ballsack surface. My cock shivers in excitement and I extend a hand to pet her head. "Ohh, very good babygirl, it feels great. Now try to kiss it. Ahh, I love your lips. Now try to take it in your mouth and suck it". I feel my right testicle engulfed in her warm little mouth and almost spurted on the spot as she starts to suck it gently. Daaamn, what a cock sucker she is. "Ah, you are doing great Rose, try alternating kissing, licking and sucking. Uuhh, perfect¡­ keep going like this". I think I am drooling¡­ I turn my attention to E, whose gaze is taking in the sight of her little sister gobbling my balls. "Now you, princess,e closer, yes darling, on all four like your sister. Good girl! Now, while Rose is handling my balls, your job is to handle my cock; that is another name for penis". I start to give her instructions, and my willing daughter starts her journey on her path of bing a cum swallower. Upon my direction, she grabs the shaft with one hand and gives it a few slow pumps, then she ces her little tongue at the base of my dick, starts licking in a straight line all the way to the corona, before twirling her tongue around the circumference and going back down to the base. I am as much in bliss as I am in agony. I love the feeling of my daughter tongue on my cock, but I can not give in to my instinct and shove it deep into her throat yet, hence the agony. She keeps going up and down a few times before she starts kissing and licking my ns. My shiny cockhead is happy at her attention, and a few drops of precum appear on the opening of my urethra, as if to give her a little taste of what is toe. E licks it clean, before making a slightly weird expression. "Are you all right princess"? "Daddy, it tastes weird". "Yes honey, at first, it does, but as you get used to it, you will learn to love the taste. Rose, how did E taste"? On hearing her name, Rose takes my balls out of her mouth with a ''plop'', saliva running down her chin. This girl¡­ only five minutes and she already figured how to stuff my whole ballsack in her tiny mouth. What a talent. "At first it tasted sour, daddy, but the more I drank, the more I liked it. I could lick E''s pussy all day". The simple deration, given in pure innocence, made my cock twitching madly, catching the girls attention. Rose happily hastens to gob my balls again, while I keep talking to E. "See honey? You heard Rose; you just have to put up with the taste at first". "Okay daddy", convinced by my little ball sucker, E starts again her ''duties''. She licks the base, rolls her tongue around the shaft, kiss the tip, until finally, she slowly opens her lips and pushes the tip of my cockhead inside her mouth. Ohhh, this feels great. "You are doing great honey; I cannot believe how talented you both are. Ahh, take a bit more in princess, and be careful with your teeth. Don''t look down, look at daddy. Daddy loves when you look at him". E does as I instruct, and aims her gaze at me wile sucking lightly on my cock. Gawd, seeing her innocent face while she looks at me with affection while milking my dick with her lips, I have to force myself not to cum on the spot. I want to enjoy this. Gradually, she starts bobbing her head on my cock, an inch at first, then two, then three, until at five inches it hits her gagging reflex and takes it out of her mouth couching. I pat her head gently, "it''s alright princess, there is no need to go so deep the first time, taking it all in is a skill that need practice to acquire, just take in as much as you feelfortable with". "Yes daddy. ''Schlurp''". Aah, even half in it feels great, I look down to see a blonde head bobbing on my cock, and a ck haired one gobbling my balls and feel content and excited as hell. My hand rests on their heads, not pushing or forcing, just making my presence know, as the girls offer me the first blowjob of her lives. After some time, I make them swap ces, now E is sucking my balls, while Rose is swallowing my cock. As a happy surprise, Rose''s gag reflex is not so strong, and she manages to get 7 inches lodged in on the first try. I can feel her throat restricting my ns and it takes all of my effort not to cum on the spot. "Almost there babygirls. E, stop sucking my balls and stand next to Rose, with your mouth open. I am going to share my juice with both of you". E lets my balls out of her hot mouth and scoot to stand kneeling side-by-side with Rose, before opening her mouth wide. So inviting. Thatst thought did it, and I cum while grunting in Rose throat, stering her inner cavity with my nut cream with a spurt, then a second. I hastily remove my dick from her mouth and plunge it in E''s, in my hurry pushing my dick to the limit of her gag reflex, before rxing and spurting two more sts of semen. Finally, I pull out and spray them twice in their faces, before my dick flops, balls spent. I look at my girls, both frozen in shock, their mouths still full of my cum, and smile. "Good girls, that was great. Now don''t spit it out, open your mouths and show it to daddy, good, now you can swallow it. Good girls, daddy loves you so much. There is a lot in your faces too, you should clean each other". Before I manage to utter another word, Rose grabs E''s head with both hands and starts to lick her clean. E gets the drift and starts doing the same, until in the end, they are tonguing each other mouths. The spectacle almost made me horny again, but I must stop them, I don''t want them getting used to getting off each other; I dere an end to tonight activities, remind them that they must keep their promise never to talk about it, and send them to take a shower, before I trudge to my bed and drop on it face down. Holy mother of¡­ and there is at least a dozen more that I must tame? I guess I will have to buy Viagra in bulk then. Upon thinking so, I fell asleep¡­ Home alone: the day after Home alone: the day after Morninges and memories of yesterday''s events bring a smile to my lips. I lie on my bed, savoring the still lingering after-effects of yesterday''s ''y''. Things are progressing smoothly so far. I got to taste E and Rose, and they got to taste me. Moreover, they consider each other sisters now, which will make it easier when I decide to spring on them that Tina is one as well; I will have to time it correctly though, I can''t rush it. If things develop as I expect, in the immediate future, the girls wille to me asking for a repeat of yesterday''s therapy; that''s when I will start to convert their belief that it is ''therapy'' to something that happens naturally in a loving family, dissing my bitchy wife beliefs overtly at the same time. It gives me great pleasure to think that I get to twist her already twisted notions to something that is to my advantage; the fact that at the same time I get to enjoy my baby daughter and that I can gradually wean her away from her abusive-possessive mother is a plus, it will make things easier when I finally kick her ass out of the door for good. I take out my phone and call Tina to give her the gist of what transpired, as well as the general direction I want to take things, before rising from my bed and going for a shower. My wife will be home in the afternoon and staying inside will make me horny again, so I decide to bring the girls to the park for a quick outing and some ice cream. I step in the shower and begin my morning ablutions while humming to myself. I dress myself and go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for me and the girls, then sit at the table to enjoy my morning coffee. I hear their footsteps descending the stairs and I smile. Here theye. "Good morning daddy", E says, throwing herself in my arms and kissing my cheek. "Good morning honey, did you sleep well"? E blushes at my seemingly innocent question and lowers her eyes, "Y-yes daddy, I slept very well". I smile and raise her chin with a finger, before giving her a quick peck on the lips. She is surprised and her eyes grow as big as saucers. "Don''t fret it babygirl, nothing has changed, you are always my little princess". "Daddyyy¡­". I feel my neck being strangled from her hug and I pat her back softly until she disengages. I turn to the other person present in the room. Rose is blushing with her heads lowered, standing on the door twisting her hands nervously in front of her. It is obvious that she doesn''t know how should she act toward me. "Good morning dear, daddy doesn''t get a morning hug"? Her head roses slowly, her eyes locking with mine, and when she sees me smiling at her, a dazzling smile of her own brightens her face as she quickly move in my embrace and buries her face in my chest, murmuring, "Good morning daddy". As I did with E, I raise her head and give her a peck on the lips, before answering her, "Good morning Rose, how do you feel today"? At my loaded question Rose blushes furiously, but she doesn''t stammer when she answers, "I am fine daddy. Thank you for helping me yesterday". Hmm, I see traces of Tina''s behavior in her, I wonder if she would enjoy spanking and abuse. I erase the thought from my mind before it can show itself on my expression and smile gently at her. "That''s good to hear, honey. Remember that daddy will always help you no matter what you need". Oh yes, I will, believe me. "Now, today is an exception since mom will not be around, but remember that you can call me daddy only when we are alone. I will find a way for all of us to be together, Tina too, but until then, you must be careful of what you say and do. You too, E, you know mom would get angry otherwise". There, secrecy reinforced plus a dig to Mrs. Bitch. "Yes daddy", the girls answer in tandem. "Well, since mom wille back in the afternoon, how about a stroll in the park and some ice cream"? Squeals of delight answer my question, thus confirming today''s itinerary. After breakfast, Rose goes to take a shower and E stays behind; I can see it on her face that she wants to discuss something with me. "Go on honey, what do you want to talk about"? E is surprised and a bit flustered, "How¡­ how did you know that I want to talk about something, daddy"? I smile, grab her by her waist and deposit her to sit on myp, before kissing her forehead. "Daddy magic. You really thought that you could hide something from daddy"? She hugs me while smiling before replying, "Hehe, sorry daddy. It''s just¡­ everything is so fast¡­ I am confused". "Are you happy that Rose is now your sister"? "Yes! I am, I am very happy about it"! "Do you regret what happened yesterday between you, daddy, and your sister"? "N-no, daddy. I mean, I was surprised, but it felt good". "Do you perhaps regret keeping it a secret from mom"? Her eyes scrounge in anger. "No! I don''t. I know mom would never allow Rose to be my sister, nor would let you help her. I love mom, but she is always with grandpa and does not listen to me; not how you do, daddy". "Then what''s the matter, baby? Yes, it all happened at once, but you are not doing something bad, you are not hurting anyone and your heart tells you that this is the right path. Trust in daddy, I will never let you or Rose get hurt. I promise". Relief in her eyes, her body rxes in myp, "Thank you, daddy! I am d I talked to you about it. Uhm, can I ¡­ can I have a kiss¡­ n-not a peck¡­ like yesterday"? "Well, I should say no, we can only kiss like that when your mom is out for the night or in your room, but I will make an exception just this once". I lower my lips to capture hers and she melts in my embrace. Her arms tighten around my neck, as she opens her lips and challenges my tongue with her own. We y a game of cat and mouse in her mouth, while my hand snakes his way to her perky ass and squeezes, causing her to moan. I am forced to interrupt our session after a couple of minutes to avoid throwing her on the table and raping her mercilessly. "Best you go take a shower with your sister, love, we need to get going soon". She gives me ast peck with a smile, before standing up and going to meet Rose in the bathroom. Hmmm, a few hidden cameras in the house might be good. I keep pondering the issue while finishing my coffee. Salad of the year Sd of the year I drive to the park with the girls in the backseat chatting happily. Ever since epting each other as sisters yesterday, their rtionship has be closer. As an unexpected bonus, Rose is slowly emerging from her shell and shedding her shyness. We stroll leisurely in the park, me in the middle, a cute girl on each arm, until we reach a kiosk selling ice cream. After picking our selection, we find a bench in a quiet corner to sit and dedicate ourselves to eat the quickly melting ice cream. Seeing the girls lick their ice cream cones is a massive turn on for me, as the image of them licking my cock yesterday superimposes the reality in front of me. Still, I can not be rush and force anything here. I have to make them used to it gradually. E starts giggling and I focus my wandering mind on my daughters. Rose''s attempts to rescue the melting cream has left her with ice cream on both sides of her mouth, causing E''s hrity. Instead of telling her about it, she puts a hand behind Rose''s head to turn her and proceeds to lick her face clean from the little gobs of cream. The action is so natural and erotic that my erection rages in seconds and threatens to rip off my pants. After cleaning her sister''s face with her tongue, E gives her a peck on the lips, before smiling and redirecting her attention to her own cone. It takes me almost ten minutes to calm my overexcited cock, and by then the girls have finished eating. We stroll a little more, then we return to the car and head home. I am currently preparing lunch, and I just hit a snag. Should I ''enrich'' the food with my nut sauce or not? The girls got a taste yesterday directly from the tap, so doing so risks them figuring out my special ingredient, especially E that has tasted my sauce countless times so far. If they do, what will their reaction be? Hmmm. In the end, I decide to turn the situation to my advantage and just act as if it natural. After ''garnishing'' the sd appropriately, I set the table and call the girls. When they are about to dig in their sd, I stop them. "E, let see if you can figure out my secret sauce now", I say. E is confused at my words, but tastes her sd nheless. After taking a few bites with closed eyes to savor them, she realizes that she knows the taste and her eyes snaps open. "D-daddy, is this¡­ is this your cum"? I smile at her and p my hands, "Bravo, princess, you figured it out. This is another one of daddy''s little secrets". "But why?", asks E confused. "Daddy''s sperm is chock full of healthy ingredients like vitamins, it is like a healthy supplement. If applied to the skin often, it can make wrinkles disappear and the skin smooth; if applied to the hair, makes the roots stronger and healthier and can induce hair growth". Both girls are staring at me with eyes like saucers and their jaws hanging. "The reason I didn''t tell you earlier, is that your mom doesn''t agree with me and considers it sinful, so I had to hide it from her and you both. Sorry honey. Now, however, you know what my cum tastes like, so I have no reason to keep it a secret from you anymore. Oh, is still a secret from your mom, though". The girls mull my words for over a minute while I wait patiently. Their reaction to my approach is critical. If things go as I hope¡­ "Daddy, is drinking it directly better than eating it as a sauce"? YES! "Well yes, babygirl. The sperm would be fresher so it would work better". "Then¡­ can I drink it directly sometimes"? My cock rages in my pants, if it had a mouth it would shout ''YES! YES! YES!'', as my daughter is asking me if she can blow me again in the future. "Of course, love, but only when mom is not at home, we don''t want her to find out, after all". E nods, happy with my answer, then Rose speaks, "M-me too, daddy, can I drink it too"? "Of course, princess, you are my daughter too! I don''t know how often you will have the opportunity though, until I can figure a way for us to be all together". Rose is ecstatic, both to my permission to drink my cum and at my willingness to ept her as part of the family. Afterward, we finish our meal chatting happily, before the bitches home. Unwilling to spend even a minute with her and have her ruin my day with the girls, I im that I have some work at thepany and leave. I drive to the next town and head straight for the hotel where Tina is staying. I need some relief. I enter the hotel and head straight to her room. I knock the door calling her name, and she opens the door immediately. She is wearing a chiffon blouse and a tight miniskirt, with ck stockings and high heels. I lose control and grab her by the throat and drag her back in the room, mming the door closed and locking it, before throwing her on the bed. Before she has a chance to react, I straddle her and grasp her blouse by the neckline with both hands, then with a strong tug, I rip it in two, exposing a sexy deep purplecey bra. I grab both breasts and squeeze madly, causing her to yelp in pain, before standing on my knees and turning her around. I hold her head down with one hand, while with the other I raise her skirt roughly to her waist. Her stockings are hold by a garter belt, leaving her pallid cheeks exposed. I grab a buttock and squeeze while twisting her soft flesh, causing her to release a startled cry. "N-no, daddy¡­ w-wait". I ignore her plea and move my hand between her legs to grab thecy fabric covering her pussy, before giving a sudden tug, causing the string holding the thong at her waist to snap, leaving the itty-bitty triangle ofce in my hand. I crumble it in a ball and force it in her mouth, then I unbutton my pants and lower them along with my underwear, releasing my fully engorged cock. Without caring about lubrication, I point my mushroom-shaped cockhead to her asshole, and with a sudden thrust, I let all my weight fall on her, causing my dick to invade her innards almost to the hilt, scraping the walls of the meaty tube holding my cock due to dryness. She yells at the pain, but the sound is muffled by the makeshift gag. While still holding her head down, I grab a tit firmly with my other hand, and I start to piston her ass roughly, each thrust taking my cock out almostpletely, before mming it in again until my belly hits her buttocks. I twist the hand holding her hair, causing tears to form in her eyes, while I knead roughly her breast, not caring about her pain, as I continue to fuck her like a beast in heat. Her muffled cries and her tears are incredibly erotic, and it doesn''t take long for me to reach the brink of the abyss. With the strongest force I can exert, I shove my cock as deep as I can in her ass, and unload my cistern of cum in the depths of her body. Spent, I remain on top of her panting, while she is still crying softly. I remove the panties from her mouth, before kissing her neck from behind. "Sorry pet, but I had to y with the girls all night yesterday and I couldn''t fuck them yet, so I really needed the release". I roll off her body, my cock exiting her ass with a lewd sound as my cum starts to drip from her hole as if from overpressure. Then I raise her head and ce it gently on my chest, before kissing her softly on her lips. With her makeup marred by the streaks of her tears, Tina smiles at me, "It''s alright, daddy. Tina loves it when you get rough. I just came twice while you were raping me. Please daddy, rape Tina more". And I did¡­ Whip of fury Whip of fury A ringtone interrupts my fun, but seeing that the caller is Mike, I decide to answer it. "Hey Mike". . "Hi boss, how are your holidays treating you"? I lower my gaze to my cock. Tina is kneeling before me, a cat tail vibrator humming in her ass, tail swishing, her hands bound behind her back, while I guide her mouth up and down my cock with the hand that is grabbing her hair. "It sucks, Mike, literally". "Well, boss, I am organizing the reports so far and I don''t have anything conclusive, I do however have a strong suspicion". "Oh? Do tell". "I''d rather not Carl, not until I am sure". I push Tina''s head all the way down, forcing her to take my cock down to the balls in her mouth, before cumming in her throat. This task aplished, I release her to clean my cock while pondering Mike''s words. Mike is not a person that would voice his suspicions unless he is almost certain; the fact that he called me by name emphasizes that he considers whatever his suspicion is, important. "Go on, Mike, tell me anyway. I won''t hold you responsible if you are wrong". The line goes silent for a minute, and I wait without speaking. I know that''s the way Mike''s brain works. Tina has finished cleaning my cock, and she is now staring happily at me while licking my thigh. I ruffle her hair smiling, before grabbing it and pushing her on my cock again. . "Ok, just remember that it is not confirmed". I can hear him taking a deep breath. Shit, now I am worried. "As you asked, I tasked people to tail both your wife and your inws. Whenever they have guests for dinner, your wife will be there. You already know that. But¡­ I think she is cheating on you with one of those ''guests''". My erection goes away and I throw Tina on the bed before standing up. I am trembling in rage. "What?" "Shit Carl, that''s why I wanted to wait for confirmation. Calm down". I slowly sit again, my limbs shaking, my face a mask of fury. Tina remain frozen on the bed looking at me, eyes big as saucers, afraid to even breathe. With great effort, I pull my rage inside. I am not calm, but I am rational again. "Ok Mike, tell me what you mean". "Look Carl, I haven''t managed to get taps in the house yet, and your mother inw usually opens the door to receive guests. Sometimes though, your wife does instead, and in more than an instance, I caught her look when she was weing them. Buddy, my old sarge used to tell me stories about you, how you would spend your whole leave when deployed in a brothel and when you had to return to the base all the girls would lineup to kiss you goodbye, so I think you will understand me when I say that your wife wasn''t acting like a host weing a guest, but like a mamasan weing her clients, with sultry looks and licking her lips". I freeze, my brain trying to process what he just told me. Mike is not a person to invent bullshit just for the fun of it, but the idea that my wife is giving to others what she denied me for so long is¡­ well, it would make sense of a lot of things. "Carl? You okay man? Remember, it''s only a suspicion, man". "Mike", I say, my voice cold and heavy, "I don''t care how you do it, I don''t care if you have to pay somebody to stage a burry, get the fucking cameras inside the fucking house". "I will, man, just¡­ don''t do something stupid, ok"? I chuckle, but my tone is still cold. "Don''t worry Mike, you should know by now that I don''t act on impulse. Yes, what you told me pissed me off, but I won''t move until I have proof, nor I will change the way I act. If, however, I find proof, then I will have to re-examine all my ns for my wife and daddy dearest. Oh, and prep somebody to rig my house for sound and video as wekk, I''ll call you when the coast is clear. The signal will go only to me, though, nobody else gets to see". Wouldn''t want somebody else see me feeding my daughter my cum, after all. "All right, Boss, I''ll figure a way. Just keep your cool". We chat for a while about some minor details, and after I ask him topile a detailed dossier on all the ''seeds'' of daddy dearest, I hang up. I turn my gaze to Tina, who is looking at me anxiously while kneeling on the bed. I smile at her warmly and she rxes. "Tina honey, change of ns. Daddy need to work out a lot of anger, so how about we move this party to the farm where I can whip you until you faint"? Tina looks at me, adoration and eagerness in her eyes, "Really, daddy"? God, I love my little pet¡­ Same day, different character Same day, different character Since you all are such good sports, here is an extra chapter. Besides, I did promise to make up for the shortie before. Enjoy Rose''s POV Today it takes a lot of effort to wake up. I feel a weight on my stomach so I rise the covers to see what is going on, only to discover E''s leg across my abdomen. Seeing her long leg straddling my naked body brings a smile to my lips. My new sister¡­ I can scarcely believe it. I have other friends besides her, but we clicked together ever since we first met in our first year of high school. Even before daddy agreed to be, well, daddy, I always considered El more of a sister than a friend. Daddy¡­ just thinking about it almost makes me cry. Even in elementary school, I was always jealous of the other girls when their daddies came to pick them up. I couldn''t understand why I didn''t have one. Even recently, whenever El talked about her daddy, I couldn''t help but be envious of her. To think that now her daddy is mine too¡­ I smile fondly at my sister, still asleep with her head on my shoulder, before gently moving her, trying to extricate myself. As I stand, I feel that my body is still numb from yesterday''s events. shes of daddy fingering me, me licking El''s pussy and daddy filling my mouth, pass through my mind, and once again I get that strange feeling in my lower body, though this time is a gentle heat, not like yesterday''s torture. I tease my pussy with a finger and realize that I am wet again. I would like to ask daddy to do what we did yesterday again, but Mrs. Walters will be home today so we can''t; perhaps I can ask him to drive me to my home along with El to pick up some things. Sis is still out of town, so we would have the whole house for ourselves. Only¡­ I can''t just waltz in front of him and say, "daddy, please lick me again". As I stand lost in thoughts with my back to the bed, I feel being embraced from behind. "Good morning little sister". E''s voice rings softly in my ear, as she lowers her lips to kiss my neck. All in all, a good morning indeed¡­ E''s POV I open my eyes to find my bed empty, something that shocks me full awake. Did I dream yesterday''s events? My heart calms down as I see Rosie standing beside the bed with her back turned. I finally have a sister! And what''s more, it''s Rosie! I always wanted a little sister and I love Rosie as one ever since we first met. She is the person that knows me best¡­ well, beside daddy, and I have no secrets from her. When daddy epted her as his daughter yesterday, I was so happy! The only thing that ruins my happiness is that I must keep it a secret from mom. I really want to shout it from the roof! I have a sister! Mom... I really don''t know what''s going on with her. Over the years, I have seen how she treated daddy, but I don''t know another mom/dad topare them to. This is something I spoke often about with Rose, but as she has no daddy, she couldn''t help me figure it out. Had no daddy, not has! I have to get used to it. Anyway, mom is always cold to daddy, but he neverined. Only now I start to understand that there is a lot of things that they don''t agree on, and that daddy never said anything so as to not make me sad. It makes me so angry with mom! I don''t care if you leave me alone at home, I don''t care if I am more restricted than my friends, but couldn''t you at least treat daddy better? Well, since you don''t, I''ll just have to treat him better in your stead! While thinking all this, I can''t help but remember yesterday night. The new sensations that daddy awoke in me are still fresh in my mind, and my body feels numb. I unconsciously get up from the bed and hug Rosie from behind. Her smell calms me down, and thinking about how daddy would greet her, I imitate him. bringing my mouth near her ear and whispering, "good morning, little sister", then lowering my lips to her neck and kissing it. What a good way to start my day¡­ Since we slept naked yesterday, we put our pajamas on before heading down for breakfast. When we enter the kitchen, I see daddy at the table drinking coffee. I jump in his arms and kiss his cheek. "Good morning daddy" "Good morning honey, did you sleep well"? I feel my cheeks on fire while remembering his fingers ying with me yesterday and Rosie''s tongue entering my pussy, and I lower my eyes subconsciously. "Y-yes daddy, I slept very well". Dang, I can''t keep the tremble out of my voice. I don''t know how to react! I can feel him smile and then he raises my chin with a finger, before giving me a quick peck on the lips, surprising me. "Don''t fret it babygirl, nothing has changed, you are always my little princess". "Daddyyy¡­". All my anxiety disappears and I hug him tightly while I can feel him patting me gently on the back. After a bit, I calm down and release him, still unsure however about how daddy will handle Rosie. He turns to look at her, standing still next to the door, obviously nervous. Before I can reach her for a hug, daddy speaks to her. "Good morning dear, daddy doesn''t get a morning hug"? I can see Rosie''s dazzling smile at daddy''s words, as sheunches herself at him and hugs him, her words muffled by his chest. "Good morning daddy". Daddy give her a peck on the lips too, before answering, "Good morning Rose, how do you feel today"? Heh, I am not the only one freaked out today. Rosie is so cute when she blushes. I bet that she too is reliving yesterday''s events in her mind. "I am fine daddy. Thank you for helping me yesterday". "That''s good to hear, honey. Remember that daddy will always help you no matter what you need". I am sure he will, daddy is daddy after all. "Now, today is an exception since mom will not be around, but remember that you can call me daddy only when we are alone. I will find a way for all of us to be together, Tina too, but until then, you must be careful of what you say and do. You too, E, you know mom would get angry otherwise". "Yes daddy", me and Rosie answer at the same time. "Well, since mom wille back in the afternoon, how about a stroll in the park and some ice cream"? I can''t help but squeal! Mom never brings me out besides taking me with her to church or to shop. Rosie is excited as well. We sit down and enjoy a happy breakfast, then Rosie goes to take a shower; even though we showered before going to bed, showering again in the morning is a habit that we both share. I decide to stay behind, as my mind is a bit troubled. Yesterday night, mom, Rosie, everything is happening so fast and I don''t know how to react. I want to talk to daddy about it, but I don''t know how to start. Once again, daddy startles me with his words, "Go on honey, what do you want to talk about"? I feel my cheeks redden, how can daddy read me so easily? "How¡­ how did you know that I want to talk about something, daddy"? He smiles and sits me on hisp, before kissing my forehead. ???Daddy magic. You really thought that you could hide something from daddy"? I can''t help it, I smile and hug him, the words that I couldn''t express exiting my mouth easily. "Hehe, sorry daddy. It''s just¡­ everything is so fast¡­ I am confused". "Are you happy that Rose is now your sister"? "Yes! I am, I am very happy about it"! "Do you regret what happened yesterday between you, daddy, and your sister"? "N-no, daddy. I mean, I was surprised, but it felt good". "Do you perhaps regret keeping it a secret from mom"? I feel anger at his question. "No! I don''t. I know mom would never allow Rose to be my sister, nor would let you help her. I love mom, but she is always with grandpa and does not listen to me; not how you do, daddy". "Then what''s the matter, baby? Yes, it all happened at once, but you are not doing something bad, you are not hurting anyone and your heart tells you that this is the right path. Trust in daddy, I will never let you or Rose get hurt. I promise". I feel my body rx. Daddy understands me, he always did. If daddy says that it is ok, then I don''t have to worry. "Thank you, daddy! I am d I talked to you about it. Uhm, can I ¡­ can I have a kiss¡­ n-not a peck¡­ like yesterday"? Again, my cheeks feel hot. What is it today? "Well, I should say no, we can only kiss like that when your mom is out for the night or in your room, but I will make an exception just this once". His lips met mine, and I feel like I am melting. I need all of my strength just to hug him. I reflexively open my mouth and push my tongue in his, just like he did to me yesterday. Our tongues chase each other between our linked lips, then I feel daddy''s hand on my butt, squeezing. I can''t help but moan, it feels so good. Why does it feel so good? We keep going at it for a couple of minutes, before daddy interrupts our kiss. "Best you go take a shower with your sister, love, we need to get going soon". Sister! I love hearing daddy say that. I smile at him and give him ast peck on the lips, then I get up and head to the bathroom. Maybe I get to kiss my little sister again¡­ Musings Musings In the end, I had to bring Tina back to the hotel in my arms. The receptionist gave me an odd look when I told him that she drunk too much, but let it pass after seeing the obvious smile of happiness in the half-conscious Tina''s face. My good pet sure picked a bargain today. I whipped her until she fainted four times, and fucked her another even dozen. No wonders she is still only semiconscious. I strip her and ce her in her bed gently, her fiery blushing ass glowing as if on fire, then I kiss her goodbye before leaving and heading for home, finally clearheaded. Nothing like a good session of whipping your pet to clear your mind and quell your anger. Yup. When I reach home, the bitch nags at me for half an hour for no reason whatsoever, before going to her bedroom. Thanks to Tina happy and not-so-selfless sacrifice, I endure it easily, answering ''yes, dear'' all the time. As soon as she is gone, I head upstairs to check on my girls. I knock on E''s door, and at her e in'', I enter the room. The girls are sitting on the bed chatting, but as soon as I close the door behind me, they jump to their feet andunch themselves at me. "Daddy"! I hug them and kiss them both thoroughly, before asking how did they spend their afternoon. I almost can see a tiny storm cloud hovering over E''s head, as she recounts what transpired after I left. Apparently, Mrs. Bitch decided that it was a good time to lecture my daughter and her friend on how useless I was and telling them over and over that they should not be too close to me and that it was improper for E to hug and kiss me. Obviously, my princess flipped her lid and argued with her mother, to the point that they were sent to her room without dinner. Anger starts to fill my soul again, as I hear my babygirl recount the events with tears in her eyes. Rose stands quietly, hugging E from behind and offering her moral support. I guess now I know why the bitch spent half an hour nagging at me. I calm my heart and console E, telling her that it will not be for long and to be patient, then I go to the kitchen and fix a couple of sandwiches for them and bring them to her room. The bitch has a rule of no food in the bedrooms, but at the moment I don''t give a fuck. My babies wolf down the food immediately, it was obvious that they were hungry, and I pick up the dishes to make bring them back in the kitchen. As I am leaving, Rose stops me. "Daddy, uhm, could you maybe tomorrow drive me to my home with El? There are some things that I want to pick up". Naughty girl, as if I can''t understand what exactly you want to ''pick up''. Still, I figured that something like this would happen, in fact I counted on it, I just didn''t realize that her bond with E would elerate things to this degree. "Sure thing, honey, let''s go tomorrow in the afternoon". The girls smile happily at each other, before sending a duet of ''thank you daddy'' my way. Heh, seems that E is part of the n. Hmm, I wonder if she got horny too. Whistling happily, I go to the kitchen to wash the dishes; better not leave any evidence behind, else the bitch might take it out on the girls. Afterward I move to my bedroom and lie on the bed; time to do my daily mental recap. My wife dissing me to our daughter is nothing new to me, but her doing it in front of Rose however, is new low. I bet she didn''t expect E to be so angry. Still, it is best if E feigns eptance instead of confronting her, I don''t want the bitch to be careful in her actions, not until Mike has a chance to disentangle this clusterfuck. Tomorrow is Sunday, so she will take the girls to church in the morning, perfect time to rig the house. Hmm, best sending a message to Mike now so he is ready. Besides, tomorrow morning daddy dearest house will be empty too, maybe he will get a lucky chance there as well. In the afternoon I''ll bring the girls to ''y'' at Rose''s home, but we will have toe back early-ish. Usually on Sunday Bitch would go to daddy dearest for dinner and spend the night there, but after today''s argument with E, she might change her ns to disrupt any free time I might have with my daughter. It is best to assume that she will be at home. At Rose''s house, I will also have the chance to have Rose talk to the phone with Tina, recounting our escapades. Poor Rose wasn''t able to talk freely to her today, knowing that my wife would hear everything. Tina will probably be able to give her a nice push in the right direction, as well as seemingly epting the need to get to know me better herself. Yup, that should do it. can''t wait to taste their sweet pussies again. I fall asleep, dreams of my three girls writhing in bed on top of me¡­ Author’s thoughts Author¡¯s thoughts My dear readers, hello again. With the plot moving along steadily, if slowly, some of you expressed the opinion that now it would be a good time to start introducing some of the next girls. I agree and disagree at the same time. Let me exin. As you might have noticed, the MC asked Mike topile a dossier on the rest of the girls, the so called ''seeds''. This is to give me the optionter on to give a first brief introduction on the new characters; and yet... it is too early. At the moment we are juggling with 3 girls at the same of time, 2 unbroken, and one still half-virgin, (well, if not in soul, in body at least). To add a new girl to the mix at this time would make the situation too confusing for both the MC and the girls, (not to mention for me, as for each girl added, I have to juggle a new character, a new set of problems, a new corruption n and so on, while pushing the main plot along). Thus, until all the current girls reach at least the half-broken status, I believe it best not to add new people to the mix. I might have some fresh faces make some cameo appearences though, not sure yet. Guess we will have to wait and see... Feel free toment and share your opinions on the matter. I always read yourments and try to reply to the best of my abilities, even though I am restricted by the need to avoid spoilers. As you might have noticed, I am not against incorporating your ideas or musing in the story, as long as they fit. Cheers, PinkCulture Flashing daddy shing daddy Author''s note: I will be out today untilte, and while I will be able to answer toments, I will not be able to post, so here it is, earlier than usual ---------------------------------------------- Morninges once again and the girls go to church with the Bitch. I im urgent business at the office to skip going with them, much to the displeasure of my wife. I endure her tirade for forty minutes until she runs out of time and hurries to leave. I call Mike to give him the all free, and he shows up in fifteen minutes with two helpers. In less than two hours, the whole house is covered in hidden cameras with audio capability, all of them feeding a remote server in a secure location, essible only by my tablet. The whole thing is rigged so local ess to the server needs authorization from my tabled on a file by file basis, ensuring that nobody can take a peek without my explicit permission. I test the app on my tablet, and everything looks good. The colors are crisp and the image is sharp. At 50 megapixels, the level of digital zoom achievable is enough to read the tiny text on thebel of a milk carton. Good enough for pussy. Mike leaves afterward with his men, he still has to find a way to rig daddy''s dearest house. Hopefully he will get a chance today, as the house will be empty until the afternoon. Worst case scenario, I will have to create somehow the necessity for Jack to take a short trip, and trick Laura to leave the house. Hmm, if Jack has to stay away overnight, I could have E innocently invite her to spend the day with us and sleep here. Laura dotes on her, and E adores her, so I don''t think it will be too hard to convince her, with the proviso that the bitch doesn''t throw a hissy fit. I guess we will have to wait and see, maybe Mike will be sessful and it won''t be needed. I decide here and now though to invite Laura nheless, E would love to spend time with her and I don''t want her to go to daddy''s dearest house. Besides, Laura is a good person and I enjoy herpany as well, it will be good for me too. My musings end and I start preparing lunch. Over the years I have be more skilled than my wife at cooking, to the point that she takes for granted that I will cook. That''s one of the things that I don''t mind though, as she usually leaves me alone when I do, and I enjoy cooking for E. I do get the temptation to use axative on her food from time to time though, but I have abstained so far; a day of misery for her is not worth the month of nagging that woulde out of it. Still, the mere thought brings a smile to my lips. The ''expedition''es back from church just as I am finished cooking, so we sit to eat all together. E is her usual bubbly self, Rose has reverted to her shy personality, and the bitch is of courseining about the quality of the food. I withstand her nagging, while secretly trying to decide whether I should use Dulcx or Senokot¡­ After she winds down, Rose asks politely if I would be able to drive her to her home to pick up some things. We nned this in advance, so the bitch would not get suspicious. E immediately asks if she cane along, and the bitch agrees both on me driving them and Eing along, since in her mind it wouldn''t be proper for me to go to Rose''s home alone with her. As soon as she agrees, E drags Rose in her room to get changed while I clean the table. Just thinking what awaits me this afternoon makes me hard, and I start doing polynomials in my head to avoid having an erection. If the bitch were to notice me getting hard on the girls, it would destroy all my ns. My babiese back down in knee length skirts and cardigans; they purposefully adapted their dressing so as to look as sisters. It brings a smile to my lips and a scowl on the bitch face. Still, as both skirt and cardigan are part of the school uniform, she can notment on them so she just turns around and go to the living room. We get in the car, me in front, the girls in the back, and we start our trip to thend of ecstasy¡­ err¡­ I mean, to Rose''s home, yeah. The girls chat happily during the drive, and I enjoy the view offered by my properly repositioned rear mirror. E notices that I am looking at them, and with a giggle she raises the hem of her skirt to show me her panties. The little imp has lost any sense of shame with me, and consider this a nice prank to do to her daddy. Rose sees what she is doing, and albeit shyly, is quick to copy her sister''s actions. The view of two raised skirts and two sets of pure white panties, bring a smile to my lips and I give them a thumbs up. After twenty minutes we reach Rose home. It is a simple apartment in a two stories house,prised of two bedrooms, a living room and a kitchen. The owners split the floors deriving two apartments from the original house, each with independent ess. ording to rose, the owners live in another town, so the top floor is almost empty except for two weeks each year. Perfect. We walk in the house and I sit in the living room, allowing the girls to go gather the things that Rose needs. Actually, that''s bullshit, I am just giving them time to figure out how to tell me that they want to get naughty with me. My cock is already trembling in anticipation, but I manage to keep my cool. I am so going to enjoy this¡­ Horny daughters shouldn’t bully their father Horny daughters shouldn¡¯t bully their father Fifteen minutes pass by until the girlse back to the living room hand in hand. They are both blushing and their heads are lowered, avoiding my gaze. "Already done? There is no need to rush, take your time", I say, smiling at them gently while remaining seated on the couch. At my subtle nudging, E gathers her courage and raises her head. "Hmm, d-daddy, actually¡­ well¡­", Poor E is opening and closing her mouth like a fish, the words that they rehearsed beforehand are noting out. I put on a slightly puzzled expression and ask, "What''s wrong, honey? You know you can tell daddy everything". With a deep breath, E tries again, "W-well daddy, uhm¡­ Rosie h-has a problem again". "Ehm, by saying ''again'', you mean that she still feels¡­ ''funny''"? E exhales, d that I understood what she meant. "y-yes daddy¡­". I turn my gaze to Rose, "Is that true princess? You feel the same way as you did two days ago"? Rose rises herpletely flustered face to look at me, but quickly averts her eyes. "Y-yes daddy, I am sorry to bother you again, b-but¡­ could you help me again"? I motion with my hands and both girlse closes. I wrap my arms around their waists and bring them close to me. "Princess, I told you before, daddy will always help you. There is no need to be shy about it". They both hug me happily, muttering ''thank you daddy'', as always in tandem. "E, do you want to take part too"? E squirms a bit at my question. In theory, the one that need help is Rose, so she can''te up with an easy excuse to cover the fact that she is horny as well. I chuckle and ruffle her hair, "Honey, we might be doing it to help Rose, but the fact is that it is enjoyable for both you and me. There is nothing wrong with enjoying each other''s love". E freezes, "L-love? Wha¡­ what do you mean daddy"? "Honey, love is what makes the therapy effective. If I didn''t love Rose, I would have been unable to help her. Your love also contributed to that. You do love your sister, don''t you not"? "Well, yes daddy, it''s just¡­ I didn''t think about it". "Well it is, that''s why Rose had to ept me as her daddy and I had to ept her as my daughter to help her". "I¡­ I see". "So, neither of you has to worry. You can ask me anytime. It doesn''t matter if you feel sick or not, daddy will always be willing to be with you and make you feel good, just as you make daddy feel good". The girls blush a bit, as my words reveal that I already knew what they were up to, but then smile happily, as I just gave them a free ''I-am-horny-as-fuck-daddy'' pass. "So", I say, "How about we start here in the living room and then we see where it goes"? "Yes, daddy"! What a happy/horny chorus. I instruct the girls to take off their clothes, and they do so immediately, before rushing again in my arms. Here I am, sitting on the couch, with a naked cutie in each arm. My hands grab a tit each and I start ying with them; my head turns to Rose, and plunges in for a deep kiss. Rose reciprocates, entwining our tongues and getting really into it, while my hands give both of them a breast massage. I kiss Rose for a bit, before shifting to kiss E, who eagerly locks my mouth with hers. I keep alternating between my daughters for a while, before disentangling myself and standing up. "Girls, how about you take off my clothes". "Yes daddy!" (X2) I already took off my jacket earlier, so the girls work together to unbutton and remove my shirt, their hands running over my chest. Rose, the little twerp, starts licking my nipple. Damn, she is good¡­ E sees her little sister''s actions and to not be left out, attacks my other nipple with vigor. Ohh, having your nipples licked while holding on two teenagers'' juicy asses really feels great. I let them do as they please for a bit before saying, "Now, now, girls, I am still half dressed". They both immediately stop and smile at me impishly, before replying in unison, "Sorry daddy!". Then, they both drop on their knees in front of me, and with expectant eyes, they unzip and lower my pants. My little daughters unconsciously lick their chops when they see my erect cock perfectly delineated on the fabric of my underwear. With a bit of a struggle, my pants are gone, along with my shoes and socks, and now the girls can finally concentrate on what I am sure will rapidly be their favorite part of my anatomy. They grab the sides of my underwear together, and with now semi-expert motions lower them and take it off. My cock greets them by twitching in thier faces, making my babies giggle. "Well girls, since you are already in front of it, why don''t you go ahead"? The girls don''t need to be told twice, they don''t even reply, as E grabs my cock with a hand and starts licking the shaft, while Rose dives under it and starts sucking my balls. Neither of them is breaking eye contact with me, as if they want to see the result of their efforts. I put my hands on their heads and leave them there, without pushing, just making my presence known by touch. I look at them working on my cock happily and smile in satisfaction. The blowjob is quite good, if amateurish, but I don''t mind, I have all the time in the word to train them. I use my hand on Rose''s head to make her stop sucking my balls, then I motion her to stand up and I start seriously making out with her, while my other hand guides E''s mouth on my cock-tip. E obliges to my silent instructions and ces her lips on top of my ns in a hot wet kiss, before sliding my cock inside of her mouth slowly, managing to take 2/3 in at the first try. Damn, I am impressed. As she starts bobbing her head on my cock, sucking and licking all the way, I concentrate my attention on Rose. I lower my head from our kiss and bite her nipple lightly, causing her to moan, before bringing my mouth next to her ear and whispering in a level of voice easily heard by E. "So, you girls thought you could bully your daddy, uh? I guess daddy will have to punish you a bit". I p her ass as I say so, before grabbing a buttock and squeezing. The p had almost no power behind it, I don''t want to hurt her after all, but still causes a very cute "Kyaa!" to escape her lips. My punishment however has not started yet. The p was only to grab her attention¡­ Punish the kittens (part 1) Punish the kittens (part 1) I grab again E''s hair and force her to stop the blowjob, before moving to the couch and sitting down. "E, kneel in front of me and suck daddy''s balls". "Yes daddy", so saying, my babygirl scuttle between my legs and takes one ball in her little mouth, sucking and licking it greedily. I am still holding onto Rose ass with one hand, but now I grab her from the waist, lift her, and twirl her upside down while she yelps in surprise, before lowering her again so her thighs are on my shoulders and her moist little slit is in front of my face. I hold her near with an arm behind the small of her back, while with the other I grab her head by the hair and push her face on my cock. Rose understands my intention and opens her mouth while I lower her slowly, until my cock pierces her lips. While she starts sucking, I keep lowering her gradually until more than half of my stiff shaft slides past her tongue, invading her throat. As she starts sucking greedily my cock, I bring my mouth to her pussy and start licking the outer edge of her lower lips until she starts moaning, then I push my tongue inside her and explore her cave thoroughly. Her moans, muffled by the blockage of my cock, rise in frequency and intensity, while I enjoy the feeling of her wet tongue traveling on my cock, while her sister sucks my nuts as if she wants to swallow them whole. Since she has found a good rhythm, I remove my hand from her head, and use it to start fingering her now sopping wet cunt. While I can''t push my finger all the way inside, I can fit half of it before it reaches her hymen. I piston her pussy slowly at first, then faster, until I feel my hand covered in her juices as she has a small orgasm. I remove my finger from her insides and kiss her pussy gently, before saying, "Now that you have warmed up, it''s time for your punishment". Without giving her time to even think, I let the arm that is keeping her up loose, causing her body to drop downward, thus forcing my cockpletely in her throat. Rose starts gagging, her lips encircling the root of my dick, while my engorged rod blocks her airways. I hold her there for almost a minute, as she twists trying to raise her body from my dick in a desperate try to recover her breath. When I feel that she starts to asphyxiate, only then I raise her until only my cockhead is in her mouth. Immediately Rose starts to cough and pant, while E stops sucking and looks worriedly at her little sister, but I quickly put an end to that. "E, honey, keep sucking. Don''t worry about your sister. I am punishing her but I will make sure that she is not harmed. Besides, when I am done with her, it''s your turn. Or do you think that I would punish one of you and let the other go scot free? Sisters should share everything, even punishment". My babygirl freezes a little at my words, hints of worry and fear on her face, before meekly saying, "Y-yes, daddy", and going to town again on my ballsack. By now Rose has gained her breath back, so I lower her halfway on my cock. Having heard my word to E, she understands that she is not getting out of this, so she obediently starts sucking my cock again. Besides, she almost came when my cock reached all the way inside her. Happy with their mouths performances, I y a little again with Rose''s pussy, soaking my middle finger in her juices, before moving it to her asshole and prating her in one go while my lips mp on her clit and I lower her body again all the way down on my cock. The sensation of asphyxiating,bined with a finger in her asshole and my sucking greedily on her clitoris, cause her to spasm in orgasm, wetting my whole face with her naughty juices while her sphincter threatens to decapitate my digit. I keep at it relentlessly, rising her body from time to time to let her breathe, but never stopping licking, sucking and fingering her holes. When E realizes that Rose''s difort has morphed in multiple orgasms, she is spurred to take my whole ballsack in her mouth and increase the sucking force. Under my girls'' not so tender ministrations, I am unable to endure for much longer, and finally I drop Rose onest time on my cock and grabbing her hair I keep her down to the root, before exploding in her throat in a white torrent of cum, reaching all the way to her stomach. I keep spurting for a long time, almostpletely asphyxiating Rose, before finally I raise herpletely from my cock and rotate her in the air, then i lower her to sit next to me and i hold her in my arm. My poor kitten has almost fainted fromck of oxygen; her head is drooping on my shoulder, semen spilling from her mouth. "E honey,e help your sister, she can''t swallow it all". On my instructions, E happily sits on my other side, then reaches across me and takes Rose''s head in her hands and covers her little sister mouth with her own. Then, she starts using her tongue, clumsily at first, to move the excess cum to her own mouth. Rose by now hase to her senses and reciprocates the French kiss. I immensely enjoy myself, each hand squeezing a butt cheek, as my daughters make up in front of my eyes. The sight is so arousing that my cock awakens from its slumber again, harder and more engorged than ever. This is a good start¡­ Punish the kittens (part 2) Punish the kittens (part 2) It''s time to get this show on the road. "Girls, let''s move somewhere else. Rose, is there a big bed somewhere in the house"? "Y-yes, daddy, but it is my sister''s". "We will change sheets afterward, honey. Besides, I don''t think that Tina will mind. She is my daughter as well, after all". Rose is temporarily shocked at my words, before recalling my conversation with her sister the night of her ''illness''. "O-okay, daddy". We stand up and move to Tina''s bedroom, the girls walking by my sides while I keep squeezing their asses. I love the bouncy feel of their butts. Tina''s room is very nicely decorated, with grey patterned walls, pastel pink curtains, and a rose-pink bed cover; The double bed is covered in an assortment of pillows in the same colors. "All right, time for your punishment, E". My baby gives me a look that reminds me of a small frightened rabbit, making my dick engorge even more. She notices it, and instead of increasing her nervousness the sight of my cock obvious growth seems to give her courage. "Y-yes, daddy. Go ahead¡­ uhm¡­ go ahead and p-punish me". Her words, offered in a innocent shy manner, almost make me explode. Damn, that was hot. I move to the foot of the bed. "Okay then, honey. Lie on the bed on your back, head toward me and your shoulders at the edge of the mattress". E obeys me and do as ordered. She lies down on her back and then pushes with her feet until her shoulders are at the edge, causing her head and neck to dangle from the bed without support. I go near her and bend my knees a little, bringing my cock in line with her pesky little mouth. "Open up, princess". My kitten obeys, and I slide my cock between her lips gently, until 1/3 of my meat is in her mouth. Without waiting to be told, she starts sucking my cock, her tonguepping my shaft as if it was a tasty lollypop. "Hmm, honey, that''s good for now. Now Rose, you are going to help me punish your sister. You lied to daddy to bring me here for this, but not only she didn''t stop you, but she also helped you lie. It is only fitting that you help administer the punishment". "Y-yes, daddy". "Good, now get on the bed and kneel in front of your sister''s pussy. E, honey, open your legs for your little sis". Eplies, happily thinking that Rose will eat her pussy again. Well, she will, but not only that¡­ "Now, Rose, do you remember how I taught you to please E? Good, start with that". Rose''s mouth dives happily on E''s pussy, and she starts kissing the inside of her thighs and the area around herbia lips. E shivers in pleasure and starts moaning. The vibrations of her moans are transferred from her throat to my cock nestled in her mouth, increasing my pleasure. I start moving my cock slowly in and out of her hot mouth, causing her lips to caress my shaft with each movement; I don''t go deep, though, not yet. I keep at the same rhythm for a few minutes, until Rose starts licking and fingering her greedy little cunt. Now is the time. "Rose, keep doing what you are doing, but beyond that, I want you to stick your middle finger as deep as you can inside your sister ass. Don''t be gentle about it, but be careful with your nails". A weird glimmer shines in Rose''s eyes. "Yes Daddy!". E tries to say something but her cock-stuffed mouth does not allow her. Before she can react, Rose ms her middle finger deep in her asshole, causing my little daughter to tense and arch her back while yelling on my cock. At the same time, I violently thrust my whole cock inside her mouth, piercing her throat and reaching almost to her stomach, and I keep it there. E gags and tries to twist her body away, but between me and Rose escape is impossible. We do not give her any leeway, the only thing she can do is squirm and moan and try to breathe. Tears escape from her eyes and drop on the floor, but I do not pull out my cock until I see her eyes turning upward and her almost losing consciousness. At that point, I take my cock out until only my ns is inside her mouth and let her breathe. E gasps and coughs while air returns to her lungs. "D-daddy¡­" I ignore her and grab her head from the sides and push my cock inside her throat again until my balls hit her nose. This time though, I don''t stay still, but I start pumping in and out of her throat, withdrawing my cock all the way to her lips before mming it again all the way to the root inside her. Rose pauses her tongue assault and looks at me, before synchronizing her ass-raping finger and her pussy wrecking digit with my cock movement, and then diving again to work her tongue on E''s clit. E''s tears stream out of her eyes as I continue brutally raping her mouth, her moans however tell me that she is actually starting to enjoy this. I lean forward, and while I keep raping her throat, I extend my hands to grope her breasts. The excitement is too much and I am near cumming. My balls start tingling and I feel that it will not take long now. E is silently screaming on my cock. She has gotten somewhat used to it and she doesn''t panic anymore. Rose has stopped licking her clit and she is now biting it lightly, while adding a second finger inside her sister''s asshole. Thankfully she has slim hands otherwise E''s ass would bleed, but the stimuli is too much for E and she arches again her back in the throes of a huge orgasm. I lose control and I squeeze her tits with all my strength while I drive my cock as deep as I can in her throat and unload stream after stream of cum directly in her esophagus, before moving my cock a bit back and filling her mouth with the sauce she so much adores. I finally stop cumming and take my cock out of her mouth. E is panting, half unconscious, gobs of my cum dripping from her mouth. "Rose,e share my cum with your sister" ¡­ Double daughter sandwich Double daughter sandwich Rose happily climbs on E''s body and hugs her while uniting their mouths. E, though still semiconscious responds in kind, their tongues ying with my cum in their linked oral space. I move to the back of the bed to enjoy the view from the rear; seeing Rose''s body atop E''s and with their pussies piled up one atop the other is stunningly erotic and I feel my cock getting stiff once again. The girls are still enjoying their kiss, their hands roaming on each other body; meanwhile I kneel on the bed behind them and rub my cock on Rose''s ass, who sensing the hot touch of my dick on her buttcheeks, starts moving her ass back and forth, causing her pussy to rub on E''s, much to her moaning delight. I let her be for a few minutes, my cock nestled between her asscheeks, while I toy with the idea of sticking it in her tiny asshole, but I soon disregard the notion; it is too soon, I want both of them to beg me for it. I stop her ass'' motion with my hand instead, before inserting my cock between the two little cunts, ensuring with a couple of pumps that when it slides it will rub on both pussies. The girls squeal in reaction, much top my satisfaction, so I start to thrust slowly between them, my hands kept busy ying with Rose''s perky butt. "Ahn, d-daddy¡­ s-so good". E''s reaction is as I hoped, while Rose can only moan, as her mouth is full of her sister''s tit. I hasten up my pace a little and close my eyes to savor the feel; my cock that at first found some friction is now fully lubed by the juices of Rose''s pussy dripping on it and slides wonderfully between the two pussies, rubbing both clits at the same time. If somebody told me two months ago that I would sandwich my cock between my baby daughter and her best friend I would never have believed it, and yet here I am, my kittens moaning and writhing while my cock happily rubs on their twats. I feel my orgasm building slowly and I decide to up the ante and stick my thumb in Rose''s asshole. E''s tit pops out of her mouth and she screams, "Ouuuch! Daddy¡­ it hurts¡­". "Do you want daddy to stop honey?", I ask, while my thumb keeps invading her butthole with a rhythmic motion, "N-no¡­ i-it feels good¡­ uhmmm". Her head drops on her sister tits and she closes her eyes, savoring the feeling of my finger roaming inside her. Moans and yelps escape her lips, while her hands hold on E''s funbags and squeeze in rhythm with my finger. Seeing her little sister enjoying it so much, E pouts at me. "Daddyy, not fair, I want it too¡­". Her grumbling is music to my ears, another step on thedder of my daughter''s corruption. "Sure honey, then let''s change pose so I can reach you". That said, I have them hug each other while lying on the side; this way, I can use my cock and both hands at once. I reposition my cock between their cunts and start thrusting again, while I push my index and middle fingers in both assholes at once. "Ouch¡­. Hrmm". E is now happy as she is getting the same treatment at Rose, well, almost the same, since as soon as Rose gets used to my fingers, I add one more, causing her asshole to stretch. "Hnngg¡­ daddy¡­", sheins, but afterward starts moaning again, though I can see that she twitches in pain now and then. She doesn''t ask me to stop, though, so I don''t. My balls are on fire once again, but I hold it in as much as I can and keep going. The feel of their young pussies sliding on my cock almost drives me crazy, but I hold fast, and by varying the speed and the movement of my fingers in their young assholes, I manage to bring them to climax almost simultaneously. "Ahhhh! Daddyy...","Daddyyyyy, so good¡­..", their cries echo at the same time as I explode, unloading what it feel like tons of cum, covering their abdomens in my sticky batter, before I back my waist and release a second stream and cover their pussies, causing my white cream to mix with their squirting juices. I remain kneeling behind them with my hand still holding my cock while I pant heavily. The girls are still twitching from their climaxes, murmuring softly ''daddy¡­'' over and over again. I consider having them clean each other on a 69 style but decide not to do it. while seeing them kissing and groping each other is incredibly sexy, I don''t want to make themplete lesbians. I want them to crave my cock after all, not each other. I p both of their asses, and when they look at me, I point at my dick and say, "you still have some cleaning to do". Slowly, as if it is difficult to control their bodies after the orgasm, they crawl to my cock and start licking it clean, their eyes always on me, while I rest my hands on top of their heads. "Let this be a lesson for you girls. You don''t need to lie to me. If you need something, just ask, and daddy will help you. If you lie to me again, daddy will stop touching you. Do you understand"? "Yes daddy, " ¨C "Sorry daddy, ". Satisfied with their reply, I pat their heads gently while smiling at them. Every day is a good day when your daughters love to suck your cock¡­ The order of the Daddy The order of the Daddy Was in the mood today, so I decided to post an extra chapter to thank my (few) patrons. Enjoy! ---------------- The girls change the sheets on the bed and then move to the bathroom for a group shower, where I get to wash the girls and they get to wash me. We end up spending half an hour under the water and by the end of it I was three loads of cum lighter and the girls were burping. Greedy kittens. After drying ourselves we move back to the living room for some cuddling on the couch; now is a perfect time to push things a little. "Girls, did you like today''s ''y''?", I ask. "Yes daddy!", answer both of them in unison. "Daddy is d to hear that. Rose, what was your impression when I stuck my fingers up your butt?" Rose''s cheeks take the color of their owner, as she blushes and looks down shyly, before raising her head to gaze at me and replying, "It¡­ it hurt at first, but then I liked it very much, daddy". "How about you, E"? "I-I liked it too, daddy". "good, I am d that you liked it. if you want, there are a lot more things we can do with your butts". "Like what?", asks E curiously. "For example, today I used my fingers, but if you want, I can buy some toys for anal y. There are even toys that you can keep inside you all day and move around without anyone noticing". Both girls catch inhale sharply hearing that, and Rose''s face bes a brighter shade of red. I guess she loves the idea. "They start from small, like my finger and there are different sizes so you can change to a bigger one when you get used to it". "Really, daddy"? I guess they don''t dislike the idea, but I am unsure if I should push for more. What the hell, roll with it. "Of course, princess", I reply to E, "in fact, if you get used to bigger ones, daddy might even be able to stick his cock inside your butt". There, I said it, now let''s hope that the idea turns them on enough. Both girls look at me with open mouth and their eye bulging out, I guess even if they know that the penis is used in sex, they never considered until now that what I do with a finger I can (not so) easily do with my dick. E is the first to shake off her shock, "D-daddy¡­ isn''t that sex"? "In a way it is honey. You will still be a virgin even after anal sex. Besides, do you know the reason why the church says that sex before marriage is bad"? "Uhm, no daddy, only that it is bad". I sigh theatrically. "Christianity teaches that marriage is not simply a legal bind but a spiritual covenant, so married sex is a bodily expression that two people will be for each other, through all seasons. Are you with me so far?", I ask. "S-so, sex is like a promise to our other half?", asks Rose, intrigued. "More or less, yes, honey. It is a promise that you will always be there for them and they will be there for you". Damn, I think I just leveled up my bullshitting skill. "However, the same can be applied to parents. Your mom and dad will always be there for you, as you will be there for them, so the same spiritual covenant applies". The girls freeze as they try to process what I just said. E is once again the first to react, "Daddy, if it is like this, why they don''t teach it to us in church"? "Because not all parents are good honey. A bad parent might force his children to have sex with them against their will by distorting the words of the church, and cause the child to never find love. Can you imagine, if you had a brother, how would he fare with your mom"? Dig sessful; take that, bitch. E scrounges her eyebrows while pondering the question. "I¡­ I love mom, but I don''t think that he would be very happy. She... is too controlling". "Exactly, honey, and so the church does not say anything about it, to avoid a bad parent abusing his child". How in the seven hells Ie up with such bullshit? And why they arepping it all up like it is their favorite ice-cream? Am I that good or are the priests and nuns at their school so bad at exining things? Innocence without knowledge is a dangerous way to raise teenagers. Should I form a cult? Hmm, The order of the Daddy, only pretty virgin teenagers need apply. . I am getting horny just fantasizing about it. "But some of us disagree, kitten, we believe that the church should exin things, so the kids know what to expect and so that they know to ask for help if their parent is bad". "Remember, no matter what daddy proposes, daddy will never force you to do anything against your will. Even if you refuse to do something, daddy will still love you. My love for you is something that will never change". Oomph, bullshittingpleted. Start with a few truths, use them to justify an illogical lie, expand with a pinch of bullshitting and misinterpretation, and end again with a truth. No teenager has enough experience to filter through the glitter to remove all the crap¡­. Rose chimes in again. "D-daddy, what you say makes sense, but¡­ I am not sure about it". "Understandable honey, after all, what I just said goes against anything that you were told all your life. How about this? When Tinaes back, I''ll bring E with me to visit and you both can ask her about it". Hehe, it''s nice to have an obedient pet, makes bullshitting much easier. Both Rose and E nod happily at my solution. They are already half convinced, so if Tina says that I am right, their defenses will drop along with their panties at record speed. "Meanwhile, I will buy a few toys and hide them in my car. This way, if you decide that you want to try them, you will not have to wait for me to buy them. If you never do, well, it doesn''t matter, they can just pick up dust in the trunk". Both girls are now smiling, "Okay, daddy". Indoctrination¡­ err¡­ chat finished, we dress again and drive home¡­ Sauce out of stock Sauce out of stock When we arrive at home, the girls go to E''s room while I close myself in my study; I need to think a bit. First of all, I must give instructions to Tina as to what to tell the girls; she has proved that she is good at improvising, but the less inconsistencies between our words, the better. Second, a trip to the farm is in order, as I have to go pick up some toys from my stock to stash in the car, plus, after today''s monkeying around I really need to r*pe Tina''s ass. Third, I must contact Mike to check where we are at with the surveince, and to see if he has readied the dossiers on the rest of the girls; it might pay off to make him check daddy''s dearest guests as well, oh, and also E''s school. Finally, I must decide on my endgame. What do I wish to do with the girls? Just fuck them to cuck Jack behind his back? Make sure that he knows about it? and then what? Assuming that I manage to take Jack and the bitch out of the picture, what should I do? Take E and go? Keep them all as a harem? Or perhaps keep only some of them, like Rose and Tina for example? Ah, Rose. I think I got a glimpse of her future today. Her eagerness to jump on E is quite telling. I don''t know yet if it just a slight obsession with her new sister, or if she enjoys punishing her; if the first, I will have to tread carefully not to break her mental stability, if the second though, it will open all kind of new possibilities. Tina is an M, is it possible for her little sister to be an S? Damn, that''s so hot! Back to the topic, cucking Jack makes me happy, but I can''t just drop the girls afterward, I am a daddy through and through. Daughters ought to be fucked yes, but also loved and cherished. There is no way that I could cast them aside afterward. A harem of daughters sounds great, but I will need someone trustworthy to act as a harem manager. Drowning in teenage pussy is great, keeping a bunch of teenagers in line is not, they would eat me alive for breakfast. I will need a mature woman, firm but gentle, somebody that can discipline them but make herself loved by the girls. Oh well, it''s too early yet, maybe I can find a good candidate between the girls'' mothers. I mean, they fucked a pastor, bore his illegitimate children, and used ''his'' money all this time; they are not exactly the innocent type, right? A detail is nagging at my mind, making me frown. ording to Mike, Jake covers the expenses of his children, but I find inconceivable that he has only daughters and no sons. I mean, 8 daughters? Seriously? I might have to ask Mike to check things out more in depth. For now, time to cook dinner¡­ ------------ Dinner is as quiet as it can be while having the bitch around. E is a bit dissatisfied with my sd today, since she discovered that it has not her favorite ''sauce'' in it. Sorry princess, you squeezed empty today''s ''bottle''. Time to sleep, plenty to do tomorrow. Before that however, I head to the girls'' room to say goodnight. I knock on the door but I get no answer. "E? Rose?". Silence is the only reply. I guess that the girls are exhausted after today. I open the door slowly and enter the semi-dark room. The only lightes from a small desk light, filling the room with shadows. I approach the bed and see my girls asleep in each other arms. I bend over their heads and kiss their foreheads gently, then I leave the room and go to bed¡­ ----------------- I leave early in the morning and head to my office. I call Mike and arrange a meeting, then I call Tina. "Daddy! I missed you!". "Hello Tina, how is my little pet today"? "I am lonely daddy; I miss your big cock inside my ass¡­". I smile at her mischievous tone and her kinky words. "Ohh, poor kitten, then daddy might stop by today to fill you up. Would you like that"? Tina squeals threaten to destroy my eardrum. "Really, daddy? Really, really, reallyyy"? "Yes pet, really. I have some work to do, but I willeter to pick you up and we can go to the farm together". "Aww, daddy, I love you!". "I love you too, honey. Anyway, let me fill you in on what''s going on". I tell her everything, from breakfast to fuck fest, excluding Mike''s suspicions. "Ooh, daddy. Do you mean I will get to y with my little sister"? Heh, I can hear her panting on the phone, she is probably already fingering herself. "Yes, love, most probably. I think that your little sister is some kind of sadist, so you will like it. You would love to be dominated and punished by Rose, wouldn''t you"? "Ohh, yes daddy¡­ uhh¡­ my little sister spanking me¡­ Ahhh". "Don''t you dare cum without me pet, or I promise that I will tie you to the bed and not touch you for three days!". "Aaah, not that! S-sorry daddy¡­ it''s just, the idea of my little sister punishing me is one of my biggest fantasies". "Well, I will forgive you this once. Remember however to treat this seriously; if you fuckup because you are too horny, everything will be for naught, and I will not forgive you", my tone is very stern with her, I can''t afford mistakes, not with my rtionship with E hanging on the line. "Don''t worry, daddy, I will be good. Please don''t get angry at me". "Hmph, I guess I will somehow have to punish youter for making me angry. Wash your asshole and remember to charge the tail vibrator''s batteries". "Yes, daddy"! I hang up the phone smiling. This girl¡­ I exit my office once again and drive to Mike''s meeting point. At this point my office works more like a phone booth, where I can make calls without being interrupted, rather than a regr office. Privilege of being the boss, I guess. When I arrive at Mike''s office downtown, he is already there waiting for me. "Hi Mike". "Hey boss, how are you". "Been better, been worse. Do you have anything for me"? "Sorry boss, that damn neighborhood is impossible during the day. It seems like everybody''s hobby is spying on their neighbor", is Mike contrite answer. "I understand Mike. How about this: find a patsy, somebody clean, and have him contact Jack about a possible donation. The idea is that he cannote to town so Jack will have to go there to meet in person. I will front two hundred grands for it, anything less and Jack might refuse. Try to find somebody who has the image of a faithful in themunity. I will cover the flights and the hotels and any other expenses. Oh, find also somebody to y is sister and instruct him to take her with him. No seduction, just so Jack will feel motivated to bring the bitch along. As for Laura, I will offer her to spend the weekend with me and the girls. This way the house will be empty at night and you will be able to ce the cameras". Mike brightens up, "That''s good boss. I have just the person. His father was a pastor and after the army he opened a securitypany. He is clean and upholds a righteous image, though in fact he is the meanest son of a bitch I have ever met". "Good". We spend a bit of time nitpicking the nuts and bolts, then we move to the next subject. "Mike, I want you to discreetly dig what you can about Jack''s guests, I would rather know who I am dealing with. Also, find a way to infiltrate E''s school. It''s jack''s, and I don''t know if he has any gigs running there. With E attending, I want to know what to expect. Did you manage topile dossiers on the rest of the girls"? "Yes boss, here they are. I am still looking to find if there are any more kids hidden somewhere". "Okay, consider also this. It is not normal for mor than half a dozen kids to be all girls. There should be at least one or two boys somewhere. Look into it". "Sure thing boss". We spend another half hour chatting about this and that, before leaving the office. Time to go pick up Tina¡­ Beg for daddy Beg for daddy I am waiting in the car for Tina toe out of the hotel. I decided not to pick her up from her room because I probably wouldn''t be able to contain myself and we would end up fucking on the spot. When she gets out of the hotel and sees me in the car she smiles happily, before skipping her way to the co-driver door. I gaze at her excitedly; today she is wearing a blue/ck id miniskirt that ends mid-thigh, a while frilly shirt, an open jacket on top of it, and the piece de resistance, a pair of silky ck transparent stockings. My cock gets hard in a millisecond when she opens the door and puts a leg inside, causing her skirt to rise mid-buttock and showing me that she is wearing garters. "Hi daddy!'', she bubbly greets me, before throwing herself at me for a hug and a french kiss. I can''t reply until she removes her tongue from my mouth. "Hello, kitten, Did you miss your daddy"? "Yes! Yes! Yes! I missed you very much daddy, I was so lonely that I had to touch myself while thinking of you". "Oh, really? Well then, why don''t you y with yourself while I drive us home"? Tina gives me a shit-eating grin. "Really, daddy? Can I"? "Of course, honey, go ahead". As soon as I say so, Tina drops the back of the seat to a thirty degrees angle, opens her legs, moves her ckcy panties to the side, and starts rubbing her clit with one hand, while with the other she starts fingering her asshole. "Mmm, I missed you daddy¡­". I drive slowly as my attention is distracted; I mean, if you had a beautiful teenager masturbating right next to you, would you be able to keep your eyes solely on the road? In my case, the answer is ''No fucking way''! my erection is growing even more, to the point that my pants are causing me pain; unfortunately, the road is too bumpy to ask Tina for a blowjob without risking an idental dick-bite. I notice a narrow dirt trail to the side of the main road, and decisively turn the car, before stopping a dozen meters in. I turn the engine off and look at Tina with a greedy smile. "Well, pet, I need to get off too". In seconds Tina has my pants down to my ankles and dives mouth first on my cock. Slurping sounds are heard in the cabin while she greedily fits my dick down her throat until she is able to lick my balls. I ce a hand on her head and grab a fistful of hair, while my right hand travels to her ass, where it lifts her skirt and insinuates itself in her panties until my fingers reach her asshole. "Did my girl clean her asshole today"? ", yes daddy, it''s squeaky clean just for you, ". I push two fingers inside her causing her to moan, then I retrieve them and sniff them. Yep, clean. "Good girl", I say, before cing them inside her butthole again. I start ying with her butt while she deepthroat my cock wildly, but after a while I stop her. A blowjob isn''t going to cut it. "Get out of the car, my little slut". "Yes daddy"! We both get out and I have her bend over the hood of the car. I raise her skirt and admire her round ass, before using my hand to caress her silk panties. Tina shivers in excitement but doesn''t move, she knows better than that by now. "Ahhn¡­ daddy¡­". I move my hands to caress the smooth stockings, first on the outside of the thighs, then slowly on the inside. Every movement of my hand is a torment for my pet, I can see her panties are drenched in her juices by now. "What do you want from daddy, honey?", I ask. "Ahhn, please daddy, put it in. I want daddy to punish my slutty ass". I caress her between her legs, causing the wet panties to rub on her pussy, and she moans in response. "D-daddy¡­". With a yank, I tear off her panties and then I bring them to my nose, to sniff her scent. How arousing. I nestle my erect cock between her asscheeks but I don''t move yet. By now Tina is trembling, she can''t wait to have my cock stuck in her ass. I cup her buttocks with both hands and push them together to sandwich my erection, then I start to move slowly. "Imagine, my pet. if everything goes well, next week I will be fucking your ass in front of your sister. I will plunge my cock slowly into your asshole while Rose looks excitedly and ys with her pussy. Then, with a sudden thrust, I will m it all the way in, causing you to scream. I will start thrusting fast and hard, while your little sister will look at you while masturbating frantically. At the end, I will cum deep into your asshole, filling you with my cum. If you are a good girl and y your part correctly, maybe after that I will let Rose clean your filthy asshole with her tongue". As I talk, I gradually speed up the butt-job. Tina is beyond sanity by now, her mindpletely taken by her fantasy. "However, your little sister cannot know that I have already fucked you a lot, so you will have to pretend that it is the first time; you will have to act scared when you see my cock, and hurt when I stick it in. Otherwise, your sister will not believe it, and as punishment I will lock you in a room with your hands tied behind your back, and will not touch you for a month". "Ahh, n-no, daddy¡­ I¡­ I will be good¡­ I promise¡­ ahh". "Let''s try then. Pretend that Rose is next to you and that this is the first time I get to fuck your ass". I stop what I am doing and let her go. She stands up and turns around to look at me. I already know that her acting is top notch, but I am curious to see how she will react. "P-please daddy, p-put it in my butt. B-but¡­ be gentle¡­ it''s¡­ it''s so b-big¡­ I am afraid", her delivery is wless, a pure innocent maiden begging for cock for the first time. Her eyes shine as if she is ready to cry and her body trembles. Well ok, I know she trembles because she wants my cock, but it does look like nervousness. "All right Tina, since you want it, I will put my cock in your butt. Turn around and bend over the hood, then spread your ass with both hands". Tina does as instructed, acting hesitant and nervous. I kneel myself behind her, and start licking her asshole. Small moans of excitement escape from her lips and she shivers. I push my tongue inside her little hole and twirl it around and she yelps in surprise and pleasure. I keep tasting for a bit, then I remove my tongue and push a finger inside. I start moving it in and out slowly, ostensibly to loosen her sphincter, and after a while, I add a second finger, making her squirm in excitement. Her pussy is dripping like crazy, so while I keep fingering, I startpping up her naughty juices, my tongue following the divisor line of herbia lips. Before I manage to lick her more than thrice, pussy juices gush from her vagina and ssh on my face, as she surrenders to her first orgasm of the day. I smirk and stand up, her juices dripping from my chin. I move my waist forward until my dick touches herbia, causing her to tense up. she is still a virgin, and while I told her that I will fuck her for the first time in her sister''s bed, she doesn''t know if I have changed my mind and decided to fuck her here and now. I brush my cockhead up and down on her slit, causing the lips to open slightly and her juices to coat my dick, before my ns finds itself in front of her glorious little pussy-hole. I push slightly myself forward, causing the lips of herbia to stretch in the shape of my cock, but I stop when my ns is not even half in. I have no intention of taking her virginity right now, I am just teasing her. I move my waist back and line my now lubricated cock with her asshole, then I push forward, slowly but steadily, until the head is beyond the sphincter. Her hands are still holding her buttocks open, so I grab her wrists, and pull her arms toward me with force, causing her to impale herself on my cock. "Ahh, d-daddyyyy¡­ it¡­ it huuurts¡­!", she screams. Her head is resting with her cheek on the hood so I can see the tears rolling down her eyes. Completely forgetting that we were roleying a gentle fuck to convince Rose and E, I start mming my cock inside her ass, until I manage to bury it deep in her innards, my belly pping her cheeks angrily with each thrust, my balls hitting her pussy. I keep pumping while pulling her arms back, at the same time I mock her. "What''s this? Is this how a pet behaves? Shameful. You ask your daddy to fuck you and you don''t even tighten your muscles? I guess I will have to let you go and teach your sister instead". I m inside her with all my strength, and now her screams and tears are real, "P-please daddy¡­ AAHH¡­ p-punish me¡­ Tina is a bad pet¡­ UUHH¡­ daddy can punish me as he likes¡­ b-but please d-daddy, don''t throw Tina away¡­ OOHH¡­". I let go of her arms and grab her hair, forcing her head pressed to the hood, while with the other hand I start pping as hard as I can her ass. with each p, I feel her asshole tightening around my cock, increasing my pleasure, and I keep thrusting myself inside her like a maniac, raping her asshole with all my might. The pleasure is too much, and my balls are ready to explode. "Talk, you little slut. Who is raping you? What do you want? Tell me"! "Ahh, daddy! Daddy is raping my ass. I want daddy to rape my ass forever. R.ape me daddy! R.ape your little daughter! Make Tina pregnant and r.ape her children"! Herments bring me way beyond my limits, and a nail myself in the deepest part of her innards, where my balls release a flood of cum, painting her insidespletely in my colors. As well trained as she is by now, Tina orgasms the moment my cum reaches is released inside her asshole, while screaming, "Daddyyy¡­ I am cumming¡­ Tina is cumming, daddy!". I keep releasing my semen non-stop for nearly two minutes before I feel that my balls have been drained. I take my cock out of her ass and she slides from the hood and kneels on the ground. Obviously, her feet cannot support her at the moment. No matter, just what I needed. I point at my dick dangling in front of her face and say, "Clean up your mess, princess" ¡­ Looking for a girl with a washing machine Looking for a girl with a washing machine After Tina finishes vacuum cleaning my cock, we get back in the car and drive the rest of the way to the farm. I tell Tina to take off her jacket and wait for me in the living room and I head upstairs to my bedroom. The good thing with this room is probably the wall-to-wall closet; lot of space to store the myriad of toys that I bought. I open the closet and start rummaging the piled boxes in the shelf, trying to decide what to take for the girls. First, I pick two anal training kits; each kit consists of 6 different sizes of medical grade silicone butt plugs, with diameters starting from one inch all the way to four. The length varies from 4'''' to 7'''' and they are nged at the bottom to avoid over insertion. The kit also contains a gon of anal lube designed to work best with the plugs, and a 90ml cleaner, used to squirt warm water inside the anus to clean it. As a bonus, both kitse with a rechargeable vibrator in the shape of a disk, that can be attached to the bottom of the nge on every plug. What I love about this is that the vibrator can get a plug attached on each side, converting it in a two-sided anal toy, capable of pleasuring two girls at the same time. Given how close the girls are to each other, it might be to their liking. I also grab half a dozen of small rotors, very handy for clits and nipples toplete the set. Now I need something for my pet. Hmm, I got just the thing. I grab two items for Tina, the first is a womanizer, a clit stimtor that works like a pulsing suction cup on top of the clitoris, while the second is a nymph vibrator, a small vibrator with four moving fingers on top. Although designed for external use on the clitoris or nipples, its small size is perfect for anal y. I close the closet and go down to the kitchen, where I leave the boxes on the table. I call Tina and she came to me chirpily. "Ok, my little pet, now let''s y pretend. But first, take off your shirt and skirt and let me look at you". Tina removes the offending clothes and strikes a sexy pose in front of me, earning a p on the ass. "You are not a model; you are a little slut. Tell me what are you". "I am daddy''s little slut"! "Good girl. Now, hands behind your back, chest out, stomach in and legs slightly open. Let daddy enjoy your slutty body". "Yes daddy, please look at Tina''s slutty body. It is only for daddy!". She assumes position as ordered and I circle around her, my gaze taking in every detail of her body. The stockings and garters are a major turn-on as they adorn sexily her legs. My hand caresses her thigh as I move around her, before reaching up to cup a breast enveloped in ckce. "I already ripped your panties off earlier, so now loose the bra, honey". "Yes daddy, please look at my tits". Her lovely breasts emerge from theircy prison and I am unable to suppress the urge. I lower my head and suck a nipple while I pinch the other one, causing Tina to moan softly. I have more perverted ns than that though, so I stop almost immediately. "Ok, my lovely little slut. Even girl needs to know how to tend the house of her husband, but a pet needs to know how to do so in a sexy way, so as to make her owner happy. So, let''s pretend that you are doing housework. Go take the washed clothes from the washing machine. I follow Tina to the bathroom as she walks sexily in front of me, undting her curvy butt. She kneels on the floor in front of the washing machine in the Nadu pose, feet under her thighs and legs wide open, and after opening the washing machine''s door, she mimes taking out the clothes. I am surprised seeing her assuming what is considered one of the sexiest submissive poses and I wonder if she read about it somewhere or if she is a natural ve. No matter, I have a task to fulfill. I move behind her and pull her head back by her hair so she looks at me. "Is this what you consider sexy? This is boring. Since you are incapable of pleasing your daddy, then daddy will have to take his pleasure by force". I push her head forward and inside the washing machine, then I grab a handful of ass and push more, until she is half inside the drum. I lower my pants, grab her ass with both hands and raise it a little. "P-please daddy¡­ Tina was wrong¡­ please punish Tina¡­ please daddy, use me as you wish. R.ape your useless boring daughter". Her words are a sinful melody that caresses my ears. I remove one hand from her ass and use it to line my cock with her butthole, then I m it inside her ass as deep as I can. Tina screams, but thankfully for her, her ass is still full of my cum from earlier so it is notpletely dry. I keep mming as hard as I can, while she cries and begs me, not sure if she wants me to stop or to go at it harder. I decide that she means harder, so I grab the sides of the washing machine for leverage and keep thrusting in and out of her ass as fast and as hard as I can. "You are a useless little cunt; you can''t even empty a washing machine while looking sexy. If I didn''t like raping you so much, I would throw you away". Tina is getting hornier by the minute and my words are exactly what she was hoping for. A dainty hand sneaks below her body and starts ying with her pussy, while her voice resonates with a metallic tome from the drum hosting half her body. "Ahh, yes daddy¡­ please punish your useless pet¡­ Tina is your useless little slut¡­ but¡­ but Tina is happy¡­ because daddy likes to r.ape me. R.ape me daddy! Break my ass! P-please¡­ harder!". I lose control and I thrust inside her like a wild beast. Each time I m my cock inside her asshole, my balls p her pussy and her thigh hit on the metal surface of the washing machine with such force, that the whole thing rises a bit and then falls down again on its rubber feet. I am as deep as it goes inside her, each thrust hitting her deepest spot. I feel her sphincter tighten around my shaft, causing each insertion to be painful but I don''t care, I want to stick it as deep as I can, I wish I could fit my balls inside too. Speaking of my balls, I feel them again on fire and roaring to go. I let go of the washing machine and put my arms inside the cylindrical drum, until my hands tighten around Tina''s neck. I start squeezing as I thrust, gently at first, then with more force, but now I am in control, I am careful to not use to much force. Tina''sck of air and this causes her body to go rigid and her asshole to tighten even more, and her juices stter on the floor as she has a huge orgasm. God, it hurts to move inside her, but it feels great. Whit twost thrusts, I plunge my cock balls deep in her innards again and unleash stream after stream of freshly milked hot cum. I cum so much that my batter squeezes out from around my cock and squirts on my thighs. Finally spent, I release Tina''s neck and sit on the floor panting. I help my kitten to get out of her makeshift metal prison and sit her on myp. It takes her a few minutes to recover, both from her orgasm and theck of oxygen, but then she smiles at me and hugs me. "Thank you, daddy. You are the best daddy ever"! Dark fantasy Dark fantasy "All right pet, let''s go back to the kitchen, I have some new toys for you". We head to the kitchen, Tina happily hugging my arm, where I pick up the two toys from the table. "Let''s go to the living room". I sit on the couch, put the opened boxes beside me, and tell my kitten to sit in myp, which she does purring like a real cat. I pick up the nymph vibrator and bring it in front of Tina''s eyes who looks at it with curiosity. This particr vibrator is shaped kinda like an octopus; spherical head, narrow neck, body as wide as the head, and for tentacles tapering to half diameter. "Use your mouth honey, and lube it well". My pet obeys and takes the vibrator I am holding in her mouth without touching it with her hands, fingers first, until her lips close around the narrow neck of the device. I can see her tongue working behind her cheeks for a minute, then she releases the pink object from her lips. The small vibrator is now glistening with her saliva, thin threads dripping on herp. "Good kitty, now let''s y". I use one hand to raise her butt a little from myp, and with the other I slide the vibrator below her and point it to her asshole. "Now, babygirl, I will stick this in your ass and turn it on. While I y with you, I want you to tell me in detail your biggest fantasy. As long as you do a good job, I will let the vibrator do his as well. If, however, you stop or disappoint me, I will turn it off and drive you back to the hotel. Ready"? "Y-yes daddy". I push the nymph inside her asshole slowly. Plenty of my cum is still there to facilitate the invasion as I gradually push it until Tina''s sphincter wraps around the neck of the gadget. "Uhmm¡­ it feels good daddy". I p her ass hard, "Start talking, my little cum dumpster". "Yes daddy. Uhm, daddy, my biggest fantasy changed after I met you. should I tell you first what I was fantasizing before"? "Sure, go ahead". As I say that, I grab the remote for the nymph and turn it on to the minimal setting. Tina twitches, she wasn''t expecting that, but before long settles down. "Uhmm, so nice¡­ I feel the fingers exploring my asshole. The sensation is so good¡­ aahn¡­ thank you daddy, Tina loves this toy". I p her ass again. "Less moaning, more talking, my lovely cocksucker". "Aahn¡­ yes, Tina is daddy''s cocksucker¡­ uhmm¡­ okay. My biggest fantasy before meeting you, was to have my little sister dominate me. AAAh!... d-daddyyy!". While she was talking, I upped the intensity on the nymph; we are now at level 2 out of 10. Tina''s scream makes it obvious that she likes it very much. "Keep going or I will stop it". "N-no daddy¡­ please don''t¡­ I''ll continue. S-so, here is how the fantasy yed out in my m-mind¡­ ahhhn¡­ Rosees home from school early one day. She enters the house and calls for me, but I don''t answer¡­ uhmm¡­ d-daddy¡­" Level three. "keep going". "Y-yes. So, I don''t answer her, but she hears a sound, like a moan. Worried that I am hurt, shees to the door of my bedroom just as another moan is herd. Ahhnn¡­ Worried, she opens the door slowly, and s-see me in bed naked, one hand keeping a pair of her panties in front of my nose and the other fingering my pussy madly. Uhmmm¡­ Ooh¡­ d-daddyy¡­". Yep, Level four. "I¡­ I don''t realize that she entered the room as my eyes are closed, and I keep masturbating and fingering myself while murmuring, ''Ahh, yes! Like that Rose¡­ finger your big sister¡­ y with my slutty pussy¡­''. Ahnn¡­". As she talks, my cock springs erect once more, so I settle it between her thighs, and move her hand to it. Tina doesn''t miss a bit and starts to jack me off slowly while talking; meanwhile, my tongue starts ying with her nipples. "Ahh¡­ so, she sees me like this and gets very angry. She yells at me, bringing me out of my little sordid fantasy and starts to berate me. When she realizes that the panties that I am sniffing are her''s, her fury explodes. Uhnn¡­ DAADDYY!!". Level five looks good. "she rushes to me and ps me hard in the face¡­ ahhh¡­ then she grabs me by the hair and throws me on the floor. I stay there, looking at her with fear on my face, while she looks at me with a scary face and says, ''Since you are such a big slut, then fine. Your little sister will make you her ve''. Ahhhh!! S-so gooodddd¡­". Level six, four more to go. "She takes off all of her clothes, then looks at me with a smirk. ''Now lick my feet, you ugly excuse of a sister!''¡­ ahhnn¡­ I crawl to her and do as I am instructed. I raise her foot gently and start licking it as if it was the best sweet in the world. I feel my pussy flood with juice, I am soo horny¡­ ahhhn¡­". I stop licking her nipple and I start to nibble on them with my tits, much to her happiness. "Ohh, yes¡­ daddy¡­ I lick both her feet clean and I am preparing to move to her calves, but she grabs my hair and forces me to rise until I am kneeling in front of her. She looks at me and asks me, ''who are you?''. Ahhn¡­ I answer, ''y-your sister'', and a p throws me again to the floor. She picks me up again by the hair and asks me again, ''who are you?". Ohh¡­ I answer, ''your¡­ your ve¡­ I am your slutty ve¡­''". I don''t raise the level anymore, but I start tugging at the little device in her asshole, causing her to gasp and hum. "Ohh, daddy¡­ I definitely like this t-toy¡­ uuhm¡­". "Keep talking, pet, or I will turn it off". "No, no, no, daddy¡­ I''ll be good¡­ p-please¡­ aahnn¡­ don''t stop it¡­ uuuhm. As soon as I say that I am her ve, she let''s go of my hair and pats my head, a sadistic smile on her lips. ''Good slut'', she says, ''now go lie on the bed''. I scurry to obey, aahn¡­ I am afraid, but also excited. I lie down on the bed and she steps on the mattress, until she is standing on top of me, her legs to the side of my head. Uuhm¡­ s-so deep¡­ she says to me, ''a good ve must make her master happy. Make me happy'', and then she sits on my face, her pussy on my lips, her asshole on my nose. I move my hands to grab her ass, but she ps them away angrily". I raise the heat to level seven, and take out the Womanizer. I apply the round silicone protuberance on her clit, and turn it on to low. "AAAHHH!! Dadddyyyyyy¡­.", is all tina manages to say, before she orgasms uncontrobly, drenching myp with her fluids. We are just getting started, though¡­ Double dragon Double dragon Tina lies in my arms panting, trying to recover her breath after her orgasm. I smirk and turn the nymph at max and keep the womanizer on her clit. My pet shudders, "D-daddy¡­ I need a minute¡­ ahhhn¡­". I smirk at her, "Nope, no can do, love, keep talking". She trembles under the double pleasure attack, and then continues to describe her fantasy. "S-so¡­ I start licking the area around her pussy until she moans, then I move my tongue to her slit and slide it up and down the opening. I can feel on my tongue that she is getting wet, her juices ending in my mouth. I love the taste. She says, ''Ohh, not bad, you slut. Keep going, make your master happy''". "Aahn¡­ I push my tongue inside her pussy and explore the inner walls of her hole. Her taste in my mouth is making me incredibly¡­ uuh¡­ horny¡­ but I don''t dare to touch myself without my master''s permission. Her moans grow excited, and then I feel her hands grabbing and squeezing my breasts. I shudder and moan in¡­ ahhn¡­ e-ecstasy, her h-hands feel great. ''You have nice boobs, slut, I will y with them'', s-she says¡­ ohh¡­ and then she pinches my nipples and starts pulling them. Ahh¡­ d-daddy¡­ uhhmm¡­". While hearing her story, I start biting her nipples and pulling them with my lips, causing her to go incoherent for a second. "Ohh, daddy¡­ it f-feels good¡­ a-anyway, I can f-feel my orgasm building up as I keep tonguing my l-little s¡­ ahhn¡­ s-sister''s pussy, until she screams in pleasure and a lot of juice sshes my face. I feel her essence on my face, and that triggers m-my orgasm as well. I c-can''t scream, not with her pussy in my mouth, but I moan and writhe and buckle as I imagine myself cumming under my sister''s body¡­ ahhn¡­ u-until I lie still, panting, and she gets off me. She stands beside the bed and looks at me, smiling, before bending her head and kissing me on the lips. T-then she says, ''thank you sis, I needed that'', gathers her clothes and leaves the room". A lot of things make sense now. Her abnormal reaction to my torture, her easy eptance of her position, theck of resistance in bing my pet¡­ she already had it deep in her heart. Everybody has a dark desire, but most control it throughout their life, never letting it surface. My torture and brainwashing brought it to the fore in Tina''s case, and melded it with my intentions. Simple answer, she was born to be a pet, it just happened to be mine. Iugh inside thinking that I negated Jack his wish to fuck and share Tina, only to have Tina beg me to do so to her. Tina is done retelling her fantasy, but the results of her story are still here. My cock has almost doubled in girth in her hands, blue veins scouring its length. A hand job is not enough anymore. I remove the nymph from her asshole, raise her roughly, and deposit her on my cock in one go, piercing her in a single thrust until I can feel her ass resting on my balls. "Ahh, d-daddy¡­ so good¡­ p-please daddy, fuck Tina¡­ohhh". I bite her neck hard, one hand groping her chest, the other holding the womanizer to her clitoris. "Start jumping on my cock, you little cunt". "Yes daddy! Thank you daddy"! She happily starts bouncing on my dick, my shaft moving almostpletely outside her asshole, before mming herself down on it hard, causing my cock to pierce her as deep as possible with each thrust. "Now tell me pet, what changed after you met your daddy"? Tina is too lost to her desire to answer, so I grab her sides and force her to stay still with my dick deep in her. "Tell me, or the game stops here". "Uhh, daddy¡­ you meanie", she pouts, but then starts talking again. "We are in Rose''s bedroom¡­ aahh¡­ daddy is lying naked on the bed with my little sister, they are k-kissing each other. I am kneeling between daddy''s legs, with daddy''s cock deep in my mouth. Daddy''s hand is grasping my hair and pushing my head down, until my tongue is able to lick his balls. I can''t breathe, but it''s ok, this is daddy''s cock¡­". I remove my hands and Tina starts her m dance once again. I move a hand to her pussy push a finger inside while rubbing her clit with my thumb. "Ohh, d-daddyy¡­ w-why does your hand f-feel so good"? "Keep talking, honey". "Y-yes daddy¡­ hmmm¡­. D-daddy has already cummed in my mouth twice, and this is the third time. Ohh¡­ before I can make daddy cum again, he pulls my head up by the hair and says, ''straddle me and fuck your little cunt''. Ahh¡­ I obey and put my knees to his sides, before guiding the tip of his big cock in my pussy. then I let my weight drop and daddy goes inside me. Ahhn¡­ d-daddy''s cock is so big that only a third enters my pussy, b-but daddy is not content, so he says to my little sister to help me. AAHhh". I am now using two fingers in her pussy and the womanizer on her clit at max. The pleasure is too much for my little kitten and she start spasming on my cock. I feel her asshole contracting around my dick, multiplying my enjoyment. After a little bit, she get used to it and starts moving and talking again. "Rose rises from the bed and kneels behind me. She grabs my hips, and when I thrust down adds her weight to mine. I feel daddy''s cock forcing itself inside me, ripping me apart. Blood is dripping from my cunt but I don''t care, I keep impaling myself on him until I feel his tip hitting my womb. Ahhn¡­ d-daddy¡­ every time I feel it touching my womb, I scream in pain and pleasure, until Rose says, ''I''ll give you a reason to scream, you slut''. Ohh¡­ she¡­ she leaves the bed, only toe back a minuteter. She pushes my shoulders, making me fall on daddy''s chest. Hmmm¡­ ohhh¡­ I f-feel something poking my butt. It''s¡­ it''s hard, and cold, and I hear my sister voice behind me, ''I always wanted to try a strap-on on you, you bitch'', and then I feel something big, almost as big as daddy''s cock, mming inside my asshole. Ahhh¡­ the¡­ the pain¡­ and the¡­ pleasure of being fu¡­fucked in both holes by daddy a-and sis is great. I feel f-full and happy". I interrupt her, "Enough, pet. now keep the image of daddy and your little sister fucking you in your mind". I startbining my thrusts with hers, causing her ass to make pping sounds every time it meets my thighs. I speed up my fingers in her pussy, the womanizer still on her clit, and I start biting her roughly on her neck and shoulders. "Ahhh, d-daddyy¡­ s-sis¡­ fuck me¡­ both of you¡­ r.ape your little pet¡­ fuck me harder¡­ AAAHHHH"! An explosion of juices is released again, just as I roar and my cockunches hot streams of cum inside her. We both keep cumming for a long while, before we settle down, both spent. I am hugging Tina from behind, my softening cock still in her asshole, and I kiss her cheek gently. "That was wonderful, pet. you made daddy happy"¡­ Prep work for the pet’s arrival Prep work for the pet¡¯s arrival We take a quick shower, my pet too tired to fool around anymore, and then I drive Tina back to her hotel before heading home with the girls'' toys in the trunk. Today''s dinner is quiet, neither Rose nor E talk much, before going to bed. On my way to bed, I knock my little girl''s door. "Come in". I enter the room and I see both girls in their PJs. "Hi girls, I just came to say goodnight". E fidgets and avoids my eyes, "G-goodnight daddy". I sigh and walk in the room closing the door behind me and sit on the edge of the bed. "E, Rose, please sit beside me for a minute, I think we need to talk". The girlsply, obviously ufortable with the situation. "Girls, you don''t need to be so reserved. I already told you that nothing will change between us. If you don''t want me to, daddy will never touch you again and we will return as we were before. So, please, rx". I nce at both E and Rose and see both of them looking down, their hands on theirp. "Talk to me, princess. What''s bothering you"? I ask E gently. She raises her head and looks at me, her eyes misty as if she is ready to cry, "Daddy¡­ I am afraid. I am afraid that if I don''t want you to touch me anymore you will change and be like mommy¡­", thest part is delivered in a whisper. "So that''s what it''s bothering you. I will never be like mommy, honey, I will always love you, cherish you, spoil you and tease you. Besides, can you imagine daddy with mommy''s high heels"? Thest phrase has the desired effect, and E starts giggling uncontrobly, before throwing her arms around my neck and hugging me tightly. "Daddyy¡­". I hug her back and kiss her hair, "It''s alright princess, daddy will always be here". I turn my head to look at Rose fidgeting to the side, "The same is valid for you, babygirl, nowe give daddy a hug". Roseunches herself at me, hugging both me and E at the same time, trembling. "Daddy¡­ I was so scared. I was scared that because of me you would be angry with E". I kiss her foread, "Hush now, that is never going to happen. Now both of you, kiss your daddy goodnight and go to sleep". "Yes daddy!" (x2) After I get the kisses I am owned, I leave the room and go to bed. The rest of the week goes smoothly, my bitchy wife bitching, the girls giggling happily. There was no ''ytime'' with the girls, even when my wife spent the night away, but the girls enjoyed cuddling with me at night. The hard case of blue balls I developed forced me to visit Tina twice; it seems that I am unable to contain my urges as I did all these years. Oh, well¡­ Finally, Sunday is here. Today is the day that Tina is supposed toe back from her training, and Rose is very excited to see her big sister again. ording to two sisters'' phone agreement, Tina will head to their home, and in the afternoon, I will drive Rose over. My kittens are trying to pack Rose''s stuff, and E''s room looks like an IED explosion in a warzone, with clothes strewn all over the ce. Leave it to teenagers to dy packing until thest minute. Around four in the afternoon, everything is finally packed and stored in the car. imingck of space due to Rose''s bags, I had E stay at home; I have a virgin to fuck tonight, can''t have her around. ording to the timetable I agreed Tina, she should already be at home waiting for us, so, with Rose in the co-driver sit, I slowly drive to her house, chatting with her along the way. As soon as we reach her house, Rose bolts to the door. While she is looking for her keys, Tina opens it from the inside, and Rose squeals and throws herself at her sister, causing both of them to sprawl on the floorughing. They stand up, and holding her little sister hand, Tinaes toward me while I am unloading the car. "Hi daddy!", she says mischievously. I turn to her and smile, "Hi princess, how was your trip"? Rose''s head alternates between turning to look at me and turning to look at Tina, her mouth open, shock written on her face. She remembers that during our phone conversation the night that she was ''sick'', Tina said that she would ept him as her daddy too, but she thought that her big sister was joking. Even when Iter promised that I would find a way for all of us to live together, including Tina, she took it with a grain of salt, thinking that I was saying it just to make her feel better. However now, faced with our simple words, oozing eptance, she realized that we both meant what we said. I notice that Rose''s lip is trembling, a sure sign that she is almost exploding in tears, so I say to Tina, "Let''s go inside, Tina, I think that Rose needs a group hug". Tina notices her sister expression and passer an arm around her shoulders, gently guiding her inside the house, while saying, "Yes daddy, a group hug sounds about right"¡­ Hors d’oeuvre Hors d¡¯oeuvre As soon as we get inside, Rose jumps in my arms bawling her eyes out. It takes both me and Tina almost an hour to calm her down and convince her that her sister has been epted as my daughter as well. After she calms down, I leave them alone and go to my office to kill some time, waiting for evening to fall and Tina to call me to give me the all clear, namely that Rose is safely drugged and sleeping. Tonight, I will finally get to ravage my pet''s pussy¡­ Around nine, I finally receive Tina''s call. "Hi daddy!". "Hi pet, everything all right?". "Yes daddy! Rose is sleeping soundly and I am already wet!". "Good girl, now, take your sister clothes off, and until I arrive, you can eat her pussy. However, you are prohibited to touch yourself!". "Aww, daddy¡­ ok.". "Be a good kitten and I will take care of you when I arrive". "Okaay!". I leave the office and drive slowly to the girls'' house. My mind is wandering at the moment, so I would rather take a bit more time to arrive there than risking an ident due to inattention. I park my car a block away just in case, and head to the house on foot. Tina opens the door in a night robe before I can knock and let me in. As soon as the door closes behind me, the robe draping her body falls to the floor and she smiles at me, the only garments remaining on her body are a pair of translucent white stockings reaching mid-thigh and a white garter belt. "Wee, daddy", she says, "since today I will lose my virginity, I thought that white would be more apt. what do you think daddy?", she asks, slightly fidgeting. I look at her from hair to toes with lust, I just can''t wait to dive inside her tight little cunt. "Looks very good on you, princess. Let''s go see your sister". Tina happily wraps herself around my arm, and we make way to Rose''s bedroom. My little girl is sleeping peacefully on the bedpletely naked, her legs opened in an M pose and the juice dripping from her pussy the only indication that Tina was eating her out all this time. I notice in approval that on top of the bed, a stic sheet with another linen one has been added. My pet figured correctly that we would make a mess of the bed and took precautions, good. "Good work, kitten. Now take daddy''s clothes off". "Yes daddy!". Tina happilyplies and starts taking my clothes off one by one, her hands moving deftly followed by her lips, covering every exposed part of me in kisses. I enjoy her ministrations very much, but when I ampletely naked and she is ready to swallow my cock, I stop her. "Now, now, my pet, there is no rush. Let''s move to the bed. I lie down next to Rose and easily turn her toward me, ending with her body on top of mine, her tits pressing on my chest, my cockhead nestled in her ass crack. I grab a buttcheeks and start squeezing it while my mouth finds her and I kiss my passed-out daughter gently. Tina is kneeling at my feet, waiting for instructions, so I interrupt my kiss to give her orders. "Open your sister legs and start sucking my cock, princess." "Yes daddy!", she happily replies. She spreads Rose''s leg to give herself space, and starts licking my cock, from ballsack to tip, while I keep kissing and groping her little sister. After a bit, I feel my dick being enveloped by a hot, moist, softness, and I groan in pleasure. I use my free hand to grab a fistful of Tina''s hair, and guide her down on my shaft until I feel her tongue licking my balls. It feels great, but the angle of my dick is ufortable due to the presence of Rose''s body. Sighing, I stop Tina''s blowjob andy Rose on her back next to me. "Turn around pet, I want to taste the hole I am going to rape tonight". Tina squeals happily and twists around, straddling my face with her legs, before diving once again on my cock with her mouth. I start licking and biting the area around herbia slowly even though I can see from her dripping pussy that she is ready to be taken, and Tina moans in muffled pleasure. I decided on not using any toys tonight, so I just stick a finger in her asshole and my thumb inside her pussy while I torment the clit that has emerged from her hidden spot with my tongue; my free hand, meanwhile, molds and squeeze Rose''s breasts on my side. Her mouth technique has improved a lot, her tongue traveling wildly around my cock in her oral cavity, while my cockhead goes in and out of her throat. The suction of her lips is great, and it doesn''t take long before I feel that I am already at the limit for the first load of tonight. I remove my hand from her pussy and grabbing her head, I push her deep on my cock, until I feel her teeth hitting the root of my cock, before releasing my rich cream in her throat stream after stream. At the same time, I nibble on her clitoris, causing her to reach climax and start to squirt her juices on my face. After my balls have calmed down, I release her head. Tina, having swallowed everything, starts again sucking my cock, to clean it and prepare it for the next round. I lick my lips and taste her juices happily, time for the main dish¡­ Virgin no more (All aboard the p*ssy express!!) Virgin no more (All aboard the p*ssy express!!) My cock now clean, I rise from the bed and throw Tina next to her sister. She yelps in surprise but she doesn''t struggle, I can see the excitement in her eyes. I turn Rose on her side, and push her on Tina. Rose''s leg is straddling Tina''s belly, her left arm to the right of Tina''s head, her perky tits smushing on her big sister''s. I stand back and enjoy my handywork. Rose''s curves as she half-hug, half-straddle her sister, are incredibly erotic. I position myself between my pet''s legs and ce her ankles on my shoulder so as to allow deep pration and I line my cock with her wet pussy. I grab a fistful of Rose''s ass and start kneading it, enjoying the view in front of me. Tina cannot wait anymore and she starts to beg me. "D-daddy, please¡­ I want it!". "Oh? What does my little pet want?". She understands immediately what I expect of her and replies, "Tina wants her daddy''s cock to take her virginity. Please daddy, put your big cock in Tina''s little pussy. I want it hard, daddy! I want it too hurt! Please, daddy, r.ape your daughter''s pussy!". My hard-on bes like a rod of steel as her words me excite me beyond my limits. If she hadn''t blown me a few minutes before, I might have cummed right here and now. "Since you want it so badly, princess, then I guess daddy will give it to you". I hold my cock in hand and push it forward slowly. My ns stretches the inner lips of herbia and makes them appear as a ring of flesh around the head of my dick. "Ohh, Daddyyy¡­ I want it so badly¡­". I keep pushing slowly, my other hand always squeezing Rose''s ass, until the whole head is inside her. Her vagina is well lubricated by her previous climax, but my invasion is difficult nheless. Damn, she is tight! I keep pushing, her warm walls enveloping my cock so tightly that I almost cannot move. My dick encounters something blocking its advance, the hymen that I have waited so long to rip to shreds. I pull my cock a little bit back, and then with all the force that my waist can muster, I m inside her as hard as I can. I can feel a ripping sensation on top of my cock, as my ns tears the obstruction apart and continues forward. "AAAHHH! D-daddyyy! It¡­ it HUURRRTTTS!". I ignore Tina''s screams and keep pushing, her tight vaginal walls wrapping around the shaft of my dick, until my cock-head can not move forward any more due to the tightness. I lean my body forward, causing Tina to bend in half, her ankles, resting on my shoulders, almost to the sides of her face, as I reach her mouth with mine to kiss her roughly. "Daddy is inside you, pet, daddy is finally raping your pussy. Do you like it? does it make you horny, My little cum slut?". Tina''s left hand is wrapped behind Rose''s head, while her left wraps behind my neck. She is crying and smiling at the same time, as she kisses me avidly and say, "Yesss! Daddy is finally inside Tina. Tina loves it, daddy. I love you, daddy. Please r.ape Tina''s pussy and cum inside a lot. Please daddy, Tina wants to get pregnant by daddy!". The idea of impregnating my girls is something that was always at the back of my mind, but now, my kitten''s words bring it to the fore. I imagine E with a big belly, my unborn child inside her, and I totally lose control. Without caring about Tina''sfort or well-being, I pull my cock back and m it deep inside her again, causing her to scream in agony. I ignore everything and keep pulling back and mming it in, until I feel that my ns has reached her cervix. I push two fingers in Rose''s pussy to wet them, and then stick them in her ass, pumping in and out of her, as I roughly r.ape her sister. The feeling of Tina''s vagina around my dick is incredible; It has been a long while since Mr. Cock was in such finepany. I grab Tina''s hair and lover my head to bite her shoulder hard, as I keep pistoning her pussy madly. Her cries of agony are slowly changing, moans intermixing in them. "You have a free mouth, kiss your little sister. Make out with your sister while daddy r.apes you.". "Ahh¡­ y-yes daddy¡­ ouch!... ohh¡­". Tina turns her head to the side and using the hand behind Rose''s head as a prop, guides their heads together and starts sucking avidly on her sister lips". My cock now slides with some ease inside her, as she is getting more and more turned on and her little cunt is producing more vaginal fluids. With each m, my cockhead pushes against her cervix, causing her to scream, yelp and moan. My balls are on fire, as I feel the biggest load of thest ten years umting in my testicles. I keep pistoning wildly while my hand abuses Rose''s asshole, but I am a bit irked as I am only able to fit 7 inches inside, leaving a part of my dick out in the cold. Still, the more I fuck her, the more she gets horny, and I feel her vagina stretching, until finally, with a lot of effort and great pleasure, I can hear my balls pping on her ass; I''m all in. I grab one of my pet''s tits and squeeze it while I look at her, moaning and tonguing her sister''s mouth, then I change the direction of my pration. Until now, I was pumping from above in a diagonal downward line toward her pussy, now however, I start pistoning parallel to the bed. This gives more strength to my cock-mming efforts and as a bonus, makes her tits jiggle in a lovely fashion, her nipples going up and down as if nodding in affirmation. Each thrust brings me closer to heaven and I start nking out from the pleasure. "Imagine, baby. In the future, you will ride on my cock while your little sister fucks your ass and E will straddle my face, ass toward you, so while I lick her pussy you can push your tongue deep in her dirty asshole. Would you like that?". First time pration with a 9 inches cock is not easy, and it is almost impossible for the woman to achieve orgasm, unless said woman is Tina, a masochist that loves pain and gets horny thinking of incest. My words push her beyond the brink and I feel her pussy squeezing my cock as hard as her asshole ever did, while she starts spasming and arching her back. I m myself as deep as I can inside her, my cock fully pressing on her cervix, as I unleash my load in the little canal connecting to her womb, while roaring, "Cum, pet, cum for daddy!". My words awaken the pavlovian instinct ingrained in her during her training, and her body responds by flooding my balls with her juices. "Daddyyy! Tina is¡­ Tina is cumming!!! AAAhhh¡­ daddy¡­ so much¡­ so hot¡­. Ohhh¡­". My cock keeps gushing stream after stream of semen inside of her, filling her to the point that the overflow squeezes between my cock and her vagina walls to squirt on my testicles and the sheets. I cum uncontrobly for at least two minutes while Tina keeps screaming and squirting as mad, before we both calm down, panting. I let her legs off my shoulders and drop on top of her to kiss her gently, I am too drained to get up at the moment, she might as well get used to my weight on her body. Too bad Rose is asleep, I would love to have her eat my cum from her big sister''s pussy. Oh well, there is always tomorrow¡­ One for the road One for the road As much as I would love go for a few more rounds in Tina''s pussy, it is gettingte and I have to go home. I take Rose in my arms while Tina removes the dirty sheets and then I put her again on the bed. I put on my clothes while watching my pet cleaning Rose with a towel, and I remind her to use some analgesic cream on her asshole, as I was a bit rough with her due to my excitement. After kissing both my girls goodbye, one awake and one asleep, I drive home. Dinner is already over, so I head upstairs and knock on E''s door. "Come in.". I enter he room and I see my baby daughter in her PJs sitting on the bed, a somewhat sad expression on her face. She gives me a smile as she sees me, though. "Hi daddy!". "Hey princess, why the long face? Do you miss Rose already?". "Yeah, I really do¡­". I grab her shoulders and force her gently to stand up, then I envelope her in a bear hug. "Be patient princess, give daddy some time to work his magic, okay?". She hugs me back and hides her face in my chest. "Okay daddy. Thanks.". "Good, now, give daddy a goodnight kiss and go to bed". My little girlplies, but instead of kissing me on the cheek, she kisses me on the lips, making full use of her tongue, something she never did ever since our chatst time. I reciprocate and we spend a few minutes lost in each other, before distancing my mouth from her, a silvery bridge of saliva still uniting our lips. "Go to bed, honey, before daddy gets hard again". "Toote daddy", she says giggling, as she grasps my erect cock over my pants. "Ha! Indeed, then go to bed, before daddy decides to join you and mommy strangle us both.". "Okay daddy, goodnight.". With augh and ast pat to her friend in my pants, my cute little kitten burrows in her bed, as I turn around and leave the room. Shit, now I will have to remain blue-balled until tomorrow. -------------------------------- Monday today, and school starts again for the girls. I fix breakfast for E, before driving her to school. The trip was uneventful, E happily chatting with me, until she notices the suspicious bulge in my pants. "Daddy? You are hard again?", she frowns. "Actually honey, the correct question would be, ''Daddy, are you still hard?''.", I replyughing. "Oh, do you mean that you slept with your penis like that? Doesn''t it hurt?", she asks, concern now evident on her face. "A bit, honey, but I am used to it. After all, I haven''t slept with your mom for more than ten years now.". Dig sessful, I turn my attention to the road. If it wasst week, I would ask her for a blowjob, but now I cannot afford the risk of her getting angry at me. Unless she decides it herself, that is. "¡­Uhm¡­ d-daddy¡­ can you¡­ can you park somewhere quiet for a minute, please?". YES! "Uh? Okay honey, gimme a sec.". I exit the main road and find a narrow alley with no windows on the sides, then park the car. "What is it, princess?", I ask, feigning concern. E exhales slowly, before looking at me. "Daddy, I¡­ I still haven''t decided what to do about¡­ about¡­ ''experimenting'', but¡­ well, it is my fault that your penis is so stiff, s-so, just this once, I w-will help you". As she says so, she unlocks the seatbelt and turns toward me, then timidly reaches for my pants, unbuttons them, and lowers my zipper. I look at her with a concerned face, "Honey, you don''t have to do that, it''s all right. Daddy understands". "Hush, daddy, my fault, my decision. Now raise your butt a bit.", she says, and as soon as I do, she lowers pants and underwear in a swift motion. My erect cock bounces happily as it encounters its favorite ymate, and E grabs it without hesitation and starts pumping it up and down slowly while biting her lips. After a few pumps she stops and looks at me, nervousness evident on her face. "D-daddy, is it bad that I like it? Does it make me a sinner?". "Of course not, honey. All women like it, it is ingrained in your body to help us reproduce. Why would it make you a sinner? You are doing it out of love, not to obtain something from me. How could an act of love be a sin?". Happy with my bullshit answer, E exhales and smiles at me. "Then daddy, I don''t know about the rest, but I have no intention of ever stop doing this!". As thest word exits her mouth, she leans over my cock and wees it between her warm moist lips. Her tongues draw spirals around my ns, her lips sucking it lightly, before allowing it to pass through and slide inside her mouth, all the way to her throat. Her deepthroating skills have improved by a lot, she now has my whole nine inches inside her mouth, and I feel the tip of her pink little tongue tantalizingly tease my balls. Her lips tighten around my shaft and she start sucking with such enthusiasm that I am afraid that she might pull a nut through my urethra. Damn, she is goooood. I ce a hand on her head without exerting any pressure, and she starts bobbing her head up and down on my cock. One moment she is licking the cockhead, the next she ispping my balls. The feeling is phenomenal and the load that started building yesterday evening is now moring to be released. E figures as much and mps my ballsack with one hand to prevent me from cumming, before starting blowing me even more furiously. Damn, did she figure it out all by herself? She has talent, no question about it. I am both in heaven and in hell at the same time, as my babygirl just admitted that she loves sucking my cock and is doing a wondrous job of it, while on the other hand, my balls are in pain and need release. At my limits, I can only tell her to let go. "E, let go of my balls, daddy wants to cum in your throat.". E pushes my cock deep inside her until her teeth scrape my balls and then release my poor ballsack. Instantly, I feel a torrent of hot cum surging from my balls through my cock, until finally it is expelled in streams inside my little cock-sucking daughter''s throat. I cum and cum and cum crazily until I can''t cum no more. My kitten tries her best to swallow everything, but the enormous amount is too much for her little mouth and some sperm escapes her lips, dripping on my balls. She finally releases my dick and opens her mouth to show me the final load before swallowing it, then she starts sucking and licking my dick again until it is clean. Finally, she raises her head and smiles at me. "Thank you for the breakfast, daddy". Her words explode in my mind, her intention of doing this every morning clear in her tone. "Always a pleasure, princess.", I answer with a chuckle. After she finishes cleaning up the mess with a tissue, I dress up again and we resume our trip to school. I guess I will be driving her to school from now on¡­ Breakfast is the most important meal Breakfast is the most important meal On arrival we spot Rose and Tina waiting at the entrance of the school. As soon as I stop, E jumps out of the car and runs to hug Rose. I walk toward them smiling and greet Tina. "Hi Tina.". Tina looks around to make sure that there is nobody in earshot and then she replies smiling, "Hi daddy!". E is gob smacked and she stares at us in shock while her jaw tries to drop to the floor. Rose, already expecting it after yesterday, is quite collected as she too greets me. "Hi daddy, thank you for bringing El to school, I missed her a lot yesterday". I smile at her, "My pleasure kitten, from now on I will bring E to school every day, as well as drive her back". Rose smiles happily, while E has regained herposure. "D-daddy, did Tina just call you d-d-daddy?". "Of course, honey. If Rose is now your little sister, isn''t it logical for her sister to be yours''s as well?". My babygirl looks down and I can imagine the cogs working in her head as she tries absorb the meaning of my words. Then she raises her head and smiles at Tina shyly. "Hehe, sorry Tina, it was too sudden and I was shocked, but I am happy that I got you as a big sister as well". "Same here,", answers Tina while smiling, "I gained a daddy and another little sister. I couldn''t be happier!". Our little family councilpleted, the girls enter the school building, leaving me and Tina outside the gates. "That went well.", says Tina. "Yeah, it did. God knows how I will exin when I start adding more "Daughters" to our family.". Tina chuckles softly, before addressing me again. "Well, daddy, I am sure you will figure something out. You always do.". "Hehe. Come on, I''ll drive you home, I don''t want your cunt to forget the shape of my cock.". Tina squeals happily, "Yes daddy!". We head to the car and I drive us to Tina''s house. Along the road we chat about this and that and I fill her in about E''s deration about always wanting to suck my cock. "That''s good progress, daddy. After I clear her doubts, it shouldn''t take long before she begs for your cock!". "Yeah, I think so too, but better go slow. No matter what, I don''t want to risk my rtionship with her. On another note, don''t stop taking contraceptives until I tell you so. All right?". "Yes daddy.", she answers with a pout. In preparation for her losing her virginity, I have her take contraceptives for thest week. While I intend to get her pregnant at some point, it is still too early. I do love filling her pussy with my nut batter, though. We reach home, and Tina runs to her room to change to something more ''adequate''. She Is back very quickly, wearing only ck stockings and a ck velvet choker. "Go back to your room, you forgot your tail.". She sprints back happily, beforeing back sporting the tail vibrator in her asshole, and then she gives me the remote for it. "What are we going to do now, daddy?", she asks eagerly. ???Let''s go to the kitchen, I need a cup of coffee, and I will feed you breakfast". We move to the kitchen and I sit at the table, my chair pointing to the side, while Tina fixes me some coffee. She then serves it to me, and drops to her knees in front of me. "Daddy, can Tina have breakfast now, please?". My cock agrees with her request, so I nod to her and she quickly unzip and lower my pants and underwear, liberating my cock. She starts licking it from ballsack to tip while her hands run expertly along its length for a few minutes, until she judges that it''s time for her feeding tomence and starts swirling her tongue on top of my ns. A few seconds of that and she can''t stand it anymore, she opens her lips and swallow me whole, my cock-tip hitting the back of her throat. She sucks my dick greedily, her tongue going in circles around the shaft of my penis, as she bobs her head to let her lips run from the base of my cock to the head and back. I enjoy the feeling very much, so I decide that a reward in appropriate. I fiddle with the remote in my hand, and start the tail vibrator at middle speed. A muffled gasp escapes her stuffed mouth, as the vibes propagate from her asshole, while the artificial tail swings happily left and right, like a cocker spaniel chasing a frisbee. I ce my hand over her head and let it follow her movements, while my pet starts massaging my balls with her fingers while deepthroating me. "You are getting better at this.". My kitten turns her eyes upward to look at me and try to smile, but it is impossible with a stuffed mouth, so she just hums in agreement. "Still, E is better at it and she doesn''t have all your practice. I guess she is a natural. When things stabilize, you can exchange tips with her. I look forward at the blowjob that yourbined effort can produce. Now, it''s time for breakfast.". I grab her head with both hands and rise from the chair, then I start skull fucking her hard. The only sound you can hear in the house is the slurping and gagging noises that escape from her mouth. "Here ites, one breakfast to go-ooooo!". I cum buckets in her throat and Tina greedily swallow everything. While E has indeed a nicer technique, she cannot rival my pet when ites to swallowing. My balls temporarily empty, I withdraw myself from her mouth and let go of her head, and she immediately starts licking my cock clean. "Thank you, daddy!", she says smiling after she is done. Good pet. "You are very wee dear. Now, should I have you bend over the table, or over the sink?". Table manners Table manners A mutual agreement has been reached: both. My little pet happily bends over the table, squashing her tits on the t surface, and grabs her ass cheeks with both hands, widening the crack and giving me a full view of her dripping cunt. Her ass-tail swishes happily, as if to show the ass-owner''s excitement. Too bad that it isn''t real, I bet that Tina would love to get fucked hard while grabbing her tail. Without any preparation whatsoever I ce my cock against herbia, then with a sudden thrust forward, I insert a little bit more than half my dick in one go. Her pussy is still very tight and Tina screams in pain even though her pussy juices did a good job at lubricating her. Since I can''t grab her tail, I grab her hair, twist them in my hand and pull back, forcing her to arch her neck and bend her head backward. I thrust again with strength, and my cock slides another two inches inside her hot, tight little vagina while she once again screams. The feeling is great, though a bit painful due to the constriction, but it will loosen with time. I can feel her cervix on my cock-tip, meaning that she isn''t horny enough. A lot of people have a lot of misconception about the pussy. Some think that you can prate the womb if you are long enough, but the truth is different; unless your dick has a diameter of a pencil, you can very well forget it. Others don''t know that the vagina stretches its length the hornier the woman is, and that even the cervix is disced to amodate the more generously endowed. In my case, I was able to stuff my whole cock inside of Tina thest time because she was incredibly horny, but this time I must still turn her on a little. I start with the basic, ass pping, the masochist most favorite activity. With each p on her well rounded buttcheeks, Tina, who until a few seconds ago was screaming in pain, starts moaning. "Well pet? Do you like daddy''s cock inside you? uh? Perhaps next time I will fuck you somewhere public. How about Rose???s school? Would you love to be fucked on the school corridor, your tits pressing on the door of your little sister''s ss? I am sure you do, slut. Don''t you?". "Ahh¡­ daddy¡­ yes!... I would love that¡­ Tina would love to be raped by daddy inside the school¡­uhhh.". I feel the amount of juices increasing, so I start to move inside her pussy, thrusting slowly in and out, each time pressing my cock to dig a bit deeper, until I finally manage to stretch her vagina enough, and I find myself balls deep inside my pet. I start mming my cock inside her hard, while still talking dirty to my pet. "I would love to fuck you in her ss , I would bend you over the teacher''s desk from the side , so the whole ss would see the little slut getting fucked , and then I would cum all over your body ,pletely covering you in my hot thick batter . Then I would call your little sister toe up to the desk and lick you clean . After she licks you for a bit , I would grab her by the hair and force her to her knees in front of me , and start skull-fucking her . Her gagging sound would make the whole ss horny , and when she is done , I would cum again on you , and then call the whole ss to gather around you and lick you clean . "Oohhh¡­ y-yes daddy!!! Please do that! Tina wants it¡­ ahhh¡­Tina wants to be raped along with her sister in front of her friends¡­ uuhhhh¡­". I speed up my thrusts, and now her ass ps my belly with each repetition, the ass-tail tickling me at the same time. I let go of her hair and grab her arms, and with each thrust, I pull her toward me, gaining more strength in my pistoning. I easily reach my limit, so I push myself inside her until my cockhead is nestled against her cervix, and let lose stream after stream of hot semen, while roaring at the same time, "Cum, pet. Cum for your daddy!". Tina''s body, ever faithful to its training, immediately obeys, and her juices mix with my nut cream, creating pressure in her vagina, until our kinky blend starts squirting on my balls. I cum a decently big load, filling her pussy, and then I retract my cock, allowing her overcrowded cunt to expel the excess sperm. I feel still at my peak, I guess when you fuck a lot you gain stamina, but my poor kitten is done fore,ying on the table panting. I think she will need a few minutes topose herself. I turn her on her back and then push her on the table until her head dangles by the side, then I go over her and ce my cock in front of her nose. "Don''t forget to clean your mess, honey", I say, and my little ve cunt starts sucking me happily. Hair lotion Hair lotion Whoohooo!!!! 1 million views! Thank you for all your support, you guys are the best!!!!! I y with her tits for a bit while I pump my cock inside her throat, then I stop. "Ok, babygirl, now put your hands on the sides of the sink for daddy.". "Yes daddy!", she replies and does as instructed. I move behind her and after turning it off with the remote control, I remove the tail vibrator from her ass. The size is not too bad, I chose it on purpose for the butt plug part to be a tad smaller in diameter than my cock, so as not to stretch her too much; I like my holes tight. I spread herbia lips with two fingers and I start pushing the plug slowly into her cunt. My pet cleaned her asshole before bringing her sister to school, so I do not have to worry about moving the tail between holes. I push with a bit more force, causing her pussy to stretch around the silicon plug, and then, amongst Tina''s moaning, I push it all the way in, until the nge of the plug-cum-vibrator-cum-tail touches herbia. "Ohh, daddy¡­", she moans, but I am not done yet. I position myself behind her and ce the tip of my cock on her asshole, then in a swift movement, I turn the remote control to MAX and simultaneously m my dick inside her insides. "AAHHHH¡­ Daddyyy¡­ you are stretching me¡­ uhhh¡­.". I grab her ass cheeks with both hands and m myself inside her again and again, the swishing tail tickling my balls, as my little pet''s cunt drips continuously on the floor. I move a hand to grab her hair and push her head down into the sink''s bowl, while with my other hand I start pping her ass hard. "How do you feel, princess? Do you like daddy''s cock inside your ass? too bad that I didn''t think to fill the sink with water, it would have been fun to push your head under and see if I can cum inside you before you drown.". My words once again set my little masochist off, as she starts screaming. "I love it daddy¡­ I love your big fat cock inside my asshole! Please daddy, r.ape me again! I¡­ I am cumming daddy¡­ Tina is cumming!". Shit, that was fast, I guess the vibrator was too much for her freshly first-fucked pussy to handle. I crank up the speed and intensity of my piston and soon I feel that I am also at my limits. I push myself as deep as I can inside her, as the hand pping her ass finds its way to her tit and starts squeezing it hard. "Cum, pet, cum for your daddy!", I roar, and as always, Tina''s pussyplies. Each contraction of her pussy is mirrored by her asshole, causing her sphincter to massage my cock as if it is milking me. I let go, and a flood of cum burst free from my urethra and floods her freshly plowed rectum. Due to back-to-back orgasms, the volume released is not as much as usual, but it is still more than enough to fill her asspletely. I pull myself out of her panting, then I turn off the vibrator. Tina''s legs can''t hold her weight any longer and she copses on the floor exhausted. "Now, now, pet. You still have a cleaning job to do and then we must go pick up the girls". "Pant¡­ y-yes daddy¡­ g-give me a minute¡­ pant.". She rises herself to her knees and crawl in front of my cock. Her tongue collects the remains of our activities with gusto, before she deepthroats me for a minute or so to polish my rod. Afterward she sucks my ballsack clean before stopping. She would love to do more, but as I told her we must go pick up the girls and she knows that if she doesn''t stop my dick will need relief again. Besides, I am still expecting a blowjob from E on the way back. ------------------------------------------ We move to the bathroom for a quick shower, but as soon as we get under the jet of water my cock decides that it is still hungry, so I force Tina to her knees and order her to give me a tit-job. Her E-cup size breasts try to smother my cock, but due to its length, a fair portion remain exposed. Not at all unhappy with this, my lovely pet bends her head and ces her lips on top of my ns, sucking it happily. She starts moving her hands holding her breasts together up and down, causing her tits to give my dick a silky massage, while her greedy mouth tries to suck my balls through my urethra. I enjoy her actions very much, so I decide to reward her a little. I turn off the water and grab the bottle of shampoo. "Close your eyes, honey. Daddy will wash your hair for you.". Tina stops sucking for a second to smile at me, "Thank you daddy!", Then she resumes her duties. I put some shampoo on my hands and start washing her hair while my cock enjoys her naughty ministrations. Even though I already cummed four times today, it does not take long to set me off. I take a step back, separating my cock from her tits and pouty lips, before telling her, "Hmm, I think the shampoo will not be enough.". She understands my meaning immediately and bends her head, while with a quick herk-off I reach my limits and white strands of sperm are ejected from my cock tond on her hair. After I am done, my kitten happily massages her hair, mixing my sperm with her shampoo, then turns the water on again to wash off smiling. After drying up, I grab her by the towel enveloping her and pull her in my embrace. I kiss her gently, my tongue seeking her, and we spend five minutes exchanging our saliva. I break off the kiss and hug her; out of habit I smell her hair before remembering that I just cummed on it. thankfully the shampoo''s aroma is enough to cover the scent of my spunk. We dress up and drive to the school while chatting happily. The long drive home The long drive home I drop off Tina a bit before I reach the girls'' school and I arrive outside the gates just as the girls exit the building. "Hi daddy!", says my little girl. "Hello Mr. Walters", says Rose. Good girl, she remembered not to call me daddy in front of other people. "Hi girls. Rose, Tina is not here yet, so how about you two tell me how was your day?". The girls start chatting happily until my pet arrives, upon which me and E say our goodbyes and head to the car. As I drive, I notice that my babygirl seems more rxed today; I guess that after she decided to suck my cock, she feels less stressed about it. Well, it''s a daddy''s duty to relieve his daughter''s stress¡­ "E honey, daddy is kinda tired today. Would you mind helping me out as you did this morning?". E looks at me for a second, then smiles, "Of course, daddy". What a good daughter I have. I once again drive in an alley, and even before I have time to push my seat back, E has removed her seat belt and is fiddling with my zipper. I raise my body to allow her to lower my pants and underwear as she kneels on all four on the seat and looks at me smiling, while her hand jerks my semiid dick gently. Don''t judge, I cummed a lot today. I pat her head and smile at her, my lovely daughter eagerly awaiting to suck my cock and swallow my spunk. "Go ahead princess, daddy really needs some relief right now.". "Yes daddy!". She deftly lowers her head and fits all of my cock in her little mouth, my ns rubbing on the walls of her throat. My little cocksucker has be an expert now, but even so, due to my morning sex escapades and the judicious use of my will, my cock does not stand erect. After a while, my cock leaves her mouth and she tilt her head to look at me. "Daddy, it isn''t working. I can''t make it hard.". My little girl is almost reduced in tears from her inability to raise my dick from its slumber. I caress her hair gently. "It''s not your fault honey, it''s the stress. It makes things like this difficult.". "Then, what can I do, daddy?". I pause a moment as if pondering the issue, before slowly replying, "I don''t know honey, unless¡­ would you like to try with your breasts?". E looks at me silently and then lowers and gaze. After a few seconds, shees at a decision, "Okay, daddy. If you think that it will help.". I smile at her warmly, "I don''t know if it will, baby, but I am grateful nevertheless that you are willing to try.". E smiles at me smiling at her, obviously more at ease with the situation. She quickly removes her cardigan, then her shirt, and finally her bra, exposing her magnificent perky tits to my adoring gaze. I drop the backrest of my seat all the way back, converting it to a t surface and push myself backward on the makeshift single bed so as to give her space. She happily straddles my legs, and ces her chest atop my dick, but my words stop her for going further. "Honey, before you continue, can daddy have a kiss?". She gives me a dazzling smile and then crawls on top of me until her lips are in front of mine. She lowers her head and our lips unite, greedily adhering to each other''s, as I feel her tits pressing on my chest. She takes the initiative again, and her tongue invade my mouth, seeking its partner, until she founds mine and we start a happy game of cat and mouse in my mouth. Her body, always honest with itself, starts moving lightly back and forth, each movement rubbing her panty-covered pussy against my cock under the camouge of her spread skirt. My dick is now at almost full erection, but if my babygirl wants to rub one on me instead of doing a titjob, then let her rub away undisturbed. Our kiss continues uninterrupted as she brings her arms around my neck and hugs me while her rubbing is speeding up. I softly interrupt her, a string of silvery saliva still connecting our mouths as I look her in the eyes and say softly, "Baby, my cock is almost erect, but I like what are you doing. Do you want to continue like this?". E bites her lips, it is only now that she realized that she is rubbing herself on my cock; I wait silently while looking at her, a small warm smile on my lips telling her that whatever she decides is all right with daddy. "¡­Okay daddy. In truth, I like it too. Can¡­ can you touch me daddy? I¡­ I missed your hands on me¡­". I raise my head a little and kiss her little nose. "Of course, babygirl, in truth, daddy missed touching you too". I lower my head again, bringing hers down with me, as we resume our deep kiss. Freed from constraints, my hands roam on her naked back, enjoying her smoothness. My little girl starts rubbing herself on me harder than before, causing her panties to shift and my shaft to rub directly on herbia. She moans in surprise, but doesn''t stop, obviously enjoying the heightened sensation. I move a hand under the back of her skirt and grab an handful of ass, while my other hands sneaks to her chest and start massaging her lovely funbags. I break the kiss and move my lips to her neck, a line of little kisses plotting a course that starts from behind her ear, with the final destination her little erect nipple. Her moans are loud now, but we are beyond caring. Her pussy releases juices in ever increasing quantity as her arousal arise, covering my member in her fluids and increasing its sleekness, making her movements easier. I would usually be about to cum, but thanks to my earlier exertions, I have plenty of time to make her cum first. I remove my lips from her nipple and look at her face wrapped in ecstasy, her eyes closed, "Princess, two things: One, unless you want to go home with a mess in your panties, you might want to remove them. Two, I want to tell me what do you want me to do and what not to. I know you haven''t made a decision yet and I don''t want to do something that you wouldn''t like.". She opens her eyes and smiles at me timidly, "Yes daddy. Can you¡­ can you take my panties off for me?". Wow, it seems that my babygirl has be naughtier than I thought. Nice! "Of course, baby.". Given an inch, I decide to take a mile; I unbutton the side of her skirt and lower the zipper, causing the garment to fall on her thigh. She doesn''tin, standing on her bent legs and raising a foot slowly instead to allow me to remove itpletely. While she stands in this precarious position, I swiftly remove her panties as well, enjoying the view of my daughter''s dripping pussy, fully in view between her open legs, towering above my now raging erection. A devilish thoughtes in to my mind to drive my cock inside her when she sits down again, but I push it at the back of my mind as it would destroy what I am trying to achieve here: bringing sometime in the future my baby daughter to the point that she will beg her daddy to fuck her. Garments removed, she straddles my cock gingerly and lets her mouth dive unto mine once again. We share a long deep kiss while my hands fondle her buttcheeks happily and she slides her now soaking wet pussy on top of my cock. This time, she is the one breaking the kiss and looking me in the eyes. "Daddy, I don''t want your cock inside my butt, I haven''t decided yet, but could you use your fingers? I want to feel good.". How can I say no to my adorable little daughter? With a smile and a kiss, one of my hands move from her buttcheeks to her asscrack and then to her pussy, where it starts to rub gently so as to scoop up some juice. E shivers as she feels my digit rubbing her slit as she expected to feel it in her ass, but she offers no reaction besides a long moan. My fingerpletely coated, I move it again to her asshole, where I gently push it in, shallowly at first, then slowly deeper, until it can''t reach deeper. I feel the contractions of her sphincter around it in rhythm with her pussy-rubbing, and start to slowly thrusting it in and out, gradually elerating, until my rhythm synchronizes with her body''s movements. E is moaning non stop now and needs only a little push to climax. I lower my head from her lips and suck on her nipple, before biting it gently. My teeth on her little button is too much for her and she screams, "Da-Daddyyy. I''mmm¡­ I''m cumming!!". I feel as if a ss of warm syrup has ben toppled on top of my cock, as the juices of her orgasm coat my cock, my balls and my waist. As she stops moving her body, I start moving mine. I am very close to orgasm now, so after not even a minute, I stop and say, "Use your mouth now baby". E lowers her body on mine until her head is on top of my cock, then swallows it in a sure, swift motion. She starts slurping my cock like the best lollypop she ever had until I feel my balls constricting, then I grab her head with both hands and push her hard against my cock, forcing it all the way down her throat until I feel her teeth against my root and her tongue on my ballsack, then I start cumming furiously. Tired or not, after thest half hour there is no way that my load is light. It''s content might be a bit diluted, but the quantity for sure is not. Stream after stream of nut batter leaves my cock and is deposited almost directly in her stomach, until she can''t swallow no more and my spunk fills her mouth, dribbles escaping from the sides of her lips. Spent, I let go of her head andy back panting, while my little angel takes my cock off her mouth and swallow the sperm filling her mouth with difficulty, before finally smiling at me, a line of cum still dribbling from her lips and says, "Thank you, daddy! I guess I was stressed too!". I smile at her and wave a hand, too tired to reply, as I lie there and try to think how the hell I can drive home like this¡­. Setting things up Setting things up The drive home concludes without issues. After leaving E there, I drive to my office; I need to clear my head. My secretary brings me a coffee and I rx at my desk, thinking back to thest few days events. Giving E time instead of pressuring her brought about great results. My babygirl is now willing to blow me whenever I want, and she doesn''t mind our games anymore. She is still dick-shy as far as her asshole is concerned, but Tina will help solve that. My next target is topletely corrupt Rose, something not very difficult anymore since I have her sister''s backing. Should I organize a meet-up and have Tina talk to both girls or should I tackle Rose first? Hmmm, on the one hand I would prefer to bang Rose''s asshole first, but it is a certainty that E will hear all about it the next day and she will get pissed that I fucked her friend/sister first. On the other hand, if I go for both at the same time, I will not be able to enjoy Rose along with Tina. I ruminate the issue for a while before deciding to set it aside for a moment; I have to talk to my bitchy wife. I call our home''s number and after a few rings she answers. "Hello?". "Hello dear, it''s me.". "Carl? What do you want? Make it quick. You aren''t calling me from a cellphone, are you? You know that I hate when you do that.". , I scream in my head. "No, dear, I am calling from my office. I was thinking that E seems a bit down now that Rose went back home. Perhaps a sleep over on Saturday would settle things. I wanted your opinion on this.". "Very well. If that''s all, I am hanging up.", and she did. The fucking bitch! I take a deep breath and manage to calm down a little. I expected the bitch to act like that, but it doesn''t mean that I have to enjoy it. in any case, so far, so good. My next call goes to Mike. "Hey Mike". "Hi boss, what''s up?". "I floated the idea of a sleep over for the girls on Saturday to my wife and she agreed. Go ahead and have your guy set the stage for the trip for this weekend. Tell him to contact Jack on Thursday, not before, otherwise the bitch will have the chance to cancel our ns.". "Will do, boss. Oh, I also have something else for you. I checked your suspicions about theck of male children and it seems you were right. Some of the women had some extra pregnancies but the records end with delivery. I haven''t been able to sneak a peek at the hospital''s patient files yet, but it is a good bet that if all traces end there, the kids were given immediately for adoption.". "Hm, so Father Jack fucks the pretty girls of his flock, gets them pregnant, then if the kid is a boy, he gives it for adoption, while if it is a girl he pays for his support. Why does it feel as ''an idiot''s guide to your homegrown pussy'', to me?". "Yeah, that''s the feel I get too. I don''t know Boss, I knew your inw was a dick, but this¡­". "Well, that''s what we need to wire his house for, Mike. Let me know if anything else pops up.". "Will do, Boss.". I hang up, and lie back in myfy office chair. Damn, Jack, you are worse than an extra horny rabbit. Well, so am I; I have a fuck pet already, I am working on my two daughters, and I have a dozen or so more in my list. Who knows, maybe along the way I will manage some hot mom-daughter action with some of the girls¡­ Normally I wouldn''t care, but I am paying for it, so technically, all those pussies are mine, and I intend to get them. . In the end, I decide to let things with Rose and E y out a tad differently. I will have Tina exin to Rose, then find an excuse to meet them at home with E, where Tina will ask her daddy for some ''relief'' in front of her sisters. How it goes after that will depend on the girls, but as long as E doesn''t feel left out, it is highly probable that our rtionship will deepen¡­ by nine inches or so. . I leave my office and drive home, I need a steak and a nap urgently. Green is good Green is good The next two days are routine. I drive E to school, (stopping for a blowjob on the way), go to Tina''s house, (where I fuck her until she cannot stand), then back to school to pick E, (with a one hour ''ytime'' in the by now familiar alley). The girls are excited about the sleep over, especially Rose, much to my surprise. Seems like she misses our ''games'', though she doesn''t mention it. Tina already had a ''talk'' with her, where she confirmed my bullshit about being ok to have sex with daddy, so I can hardly wait to see how she will handle it. The schedule for Saturday, (which of course I didn''t divulge to the bitch), is for me and E to go to Tina''s and Rose''s house in thete morning, have lunch there, then driving back home along with Rose, with a stop along the way to pick up my mother inw. Of course, the girls don''t know about thest step yet; hell, my mother inw does not know about thest step yet! This of course means that whatever ''game'' I want to y with the girls will have to take ce at Tina''s house in the morning, as I cannot risk anything improper in my house with Laura there with us. Hopefully I will cum enough times in the morning so as to tide me over the sexless weekend. Or perhaps, I could sneak a cock-visit to Tina''s when I bring Rose back. Thursday arrives and after driving E to school after she schlurped my cock with gusto, I drive to Tina''s as has be my habit. Today I have tied her wrists to her ankles so she is standing in front of me bent over and I am happily screwing her little cunt while the tail vibrator cheerfully does its job at max intensity inside her asshole. Just after I cum inside her for the second time, my phone rings. I order Tina to stay quiet as I answer the call, it''s Mike informing me that daddy dearest took the bait and agreed to fly to his new benefactor on Saturday. Perfect. I thank Mike for letting me know before hanging up and returning to the task at hand. My cock has be erect again inside Tina''s pussy and its ready for another round, but my pet''s legs can''t hold her up for much longer. I let her restraint loose and move her to the couch, where I bind her wrists behind her back this time, then I use a soft rope to bind her ankles behind her neck. The result is Tina with her back on the couch, her ankles next to her ears, and both holes exposed for my pleasure. To finish the ensemble, I crumple her panties in a ball and stuff it in her mouth. I have a ball gag handy, but my kitten loves the rapey vibes of the panties in her mouth. I walk to the kitchen and open the fridge, from which I retrieve a long-ridged cucumber, its diameter only slightly less than my cock''s. I wash it carefully and then bring it to the living room. Tina''s eyes show a naughty glint when she sees what I am holding, but since she can''t speak, she expresses herself in the only ways she can given her situation. She moans, while tightening and loosening her sphincter''s muscles, in the most explicit way of saying without words, ''I want it inside me''. I chuckle at her antics and move the cucumber from hand to hand, noticing her eyes following my movements. Hehe. Her cunt is already a mess, a mix of her juices and my spunk creating enough lubrication, so I put the tips of the veggie on herbia and trace the line of her lips up and down. She lets out a muffled yelp at the contact and shivers since her makeshift vibrator was in the fridge and is cold, but I don''t stop. I ce the tip on her vagina''s opening, and slowly push it in. Tina moans loudly in response, cold or not, the ridged surface of her green rapist give her shivers of pleasure. I keep pushing slowly, until I feel resistance building up. it seems that the tip touched the cervix, as confirmed by Tina''s muffled scream. I let the cucumber there, ce my cock-tip atop her asshole, and with a sudden thrust, I stick it halfway in, causing her eyes to grow round and muted screams to leave her lips. Thebination of my cock with the horny veggie is more devastating than thebo of my dick with her tail vibrator, as the veggie is bigger, thus she can feel her two invaders rubbing both sides of her walls. I start mming my cock inside her happily, until my dick reaches the end of the line, as dered by my balls pping her asscheeks. The remnant of the vegetable that remains outside her pussy touches my belly, so I grab it with a hand and hold it firm against me, before starting thrusting with my waist in and out, causing but the real cock and the artificial one to slide in and out of my sexy pet in tandem. Tina screams are loud even muffled, she is obviously enjoying the situation a lot, like a good masochist pet. I keep mming my ''cocks'' in and out of her at speed until I feel that I am ready to explode, then I take my ''cocks'' out of her, and rece the veggie with the real thing and keep pistoning. In no time at all, I am unloading a huge amount of my sperm inside of her little pussy. I keep cumming stream after stream, and when I am done, I step out of her and stick the cucumber again inside and start thrusting it in and out with speed, making sure that each thrust end with the veggie pushing her cervix. Tina is at her limit as well, and it is not long before she starts cumming fiercely, her juices squirting from around her green friend. After she calms down, I leave the vegetable inside her and remove the panties from her mouth and untie her legs and hands. "Well kitten, did you enjoy yourself?". "Yes daddy!" "Good girl. But you are forbidden to stick anything inside you if daddy is not with you, got it? you get to y only when daddy is ying with you.". "Yes daddy, Tina will only y with you". I pat her head, "Good pet. Now, take that cucumber out of your pussy, but don''t clean it, use it to make a sd for you and your sister.". The naughty glint is once again seen in her eyes, "Yes daddy!", she replies smiling happily. After a quick shower and a quicker blowjob, I drive home to receive the news from my bitchy wife... First volume will be available soon First volume will be avable soon Hi all, as I discussed in the past, I will start publishing the previous volumes in electronic format (mostly PDF and EPUB). So starting from the 5st of July, ALL TIERS of patrons will be able to download the first two volumes of this novel. Afterward, you will be able to download monthly the new volumes. I will increase the release rate so as to ensure that each volume will be finished in one month. For those of you that cancelled recently your membership, you will still receive the first published PDF, just drop me a line. I wanted to make the first volume avable on the 1st of the month, but unfortunately this wouldn''t give me enough time to edit errors and formatting. Hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoy writing it! Ticking the boxes Ticking the boxes As soon as I entered my home, my bitchy wife starts grumbling at me. After twenty minutes of listening to her enumerate all my (in her eyes) faults while answering ''yes dear'' and ''sorry dear'', she finally gets to the point. "I will not be home this weekend, I have to fly somewhere with dad. Perhaps we should cancel the sleep over". "E will be sad dear; you know how much she wanted this.". "Nheless, I don''t think that it would be proper for Rose to sleep hear with only you in the house.", the bitch replies. I snort in my mind, thinking that it didn''t stop herst time to leave me alone with the girls to go to daddy dearest. "Come on, dear, it is only one night. Hey, I have an idea. Your mom is noting with you, right?". "Yeah? Why?". "Well dear, E hasn''t seen her in a while, so maybe she could spend the weekend with us. E would be happy to spend the weekend with her grandma, and her being here would ease your worries.". I am mentally holding my breath, if she says no, I will have to think of another way to get Laura out of the house. "Hmm, true, mom would be staying at home alone, and she would love to spend time with E. Let me call her and ask.". Yes! My bitchy wife moves to the kitchen to call her mom who after a quick chat happily agrees. I offer to go pick her Saturday afternoon, to which she once again agrees. E is very happy about the news, squealing and hopping around the living room, much to my amusement and her mother''s annoyance. I find the opportunity to sneak out to my car and send a quick message to Mike informing that everything is a go for the weekend, then I go prepare dinner. After dinner I move to myir¡­ err, study, and after plopping on myfy chair I start ticking boxes in my mind. Tina has convinced Rose that my cock is not sinful; heh! I love this, ''my cock is not sinful''. Theoretically, Rose should now be much more open to ''explore'' new avenues of pleasure with me. E is riding... well, more urately ''sliding'' on my cock happily and doesn''t mind my groping and fingering her. I can''t wait for the moment that I will take her virginity¡­ Saturday I will get the chance to y with Tina in front of the girls; Should I go for the training plugs and just make her cum with fingers and tongue, or should I im that since she is older she can take my cock in her ass just fine as it is? Both options have pro and cons: If I go for the plugs, I will need a week or so before I can r.ape her ass in front of the girls, but the girls will know what to expect. Another con would be the girls possibly wanting to wait to see Tina getting fucked before agreeing to get trained as well. Going all out on my pet''s asshole would mean that tomorrow I get to show anal sex to my daughters, which is a big plus in my books, but if they see how much Tina enjoys it and ask me to try it too, they will be sore and sorry and will probably shy away from a repeat experience, possibly from the training as well. Hmm, this is a tough one. Another big consideration is that I can''t possibly have E and Rose waddle around the house this weekend with a plug in their ass, as Laura is not stupid and will figure out immediately that something is going on. I think I will have to mix and match. I will im that Tina''s asshole is loose since she is older and buttfuck her in front of the girls, but I will warn them that in their case they will need to train a bit with the plugs so as not to make it painful. If they agree I will stick the smallest plug in both of them while I fuck Tina, just to give them a feel for it, but I will remove it before going to pick up my mother inw, and I''ll tell them that we will start training on Monday, and that Tina will help Rose apply the plug, while I will do it for E. I am damn sure that my perverted pet will love this. Plugging her little sister''s asshole brings her a step closer to her dream, after all. No, wait!... if the girls are responsive to me fucking Tina, perhaps I can involve them in the action; say, E sucking on her tits while Tina bounces on my cock, and Rose licking her pussy. Ohhh¡­ My kitten will love this. Hell, I love this! I realize that I have gotten hard at the thought, so I spend twenty minutes thinking about real estate to kill my erection, before finally heading to bed. This weekend will be epic! Epic wake up Epic wake up Saturday is finally here¡­ I wake up from a pleasant dream feeling warmth around my cock. Still groggily, I look down, only to see my little girl d in only her panties slurping my dick happily. My mind clears and I realize that my wife must have left early for her flight and E took the chance to lovingly wake me up. What a good girl! She looks at me, and after realizing that I woke up, she smiles, or she tries to, since her mouth is quite stuffed at the moment. "Good morning princess, what a pleasant way to wake up.", I say, as I ce my hand on her head and push her lower on my cock. She grunts, probably in agreement with my words, before starting again bobbing her head up and down; only, now that I am awake, she speeds up the tempo, her tongue slobbering on the length of my cock, her saliva coating my balls. This might be the best way of resolving morning wood ever invented, I think to myself while I grasp her head with both hands and push her all the way down, causing her teeth to touch my balls, before releasing a hefty load in her throat. I keep cumming stream after stream of sperm inside her hot mouth, until my balls feel empty and I release her head. My babygirl raises her head and shows me her mouth full of my nut batter, before swallowing everything in three gulps. Her mouth now empty, albeit still ''creamy'' at the edges, she offers me a dazzling smile. "Good morning daddy! Thank you for breakfast! I''ll go fix you a coffee.". Before she manages to stand up, I grab her from her waist and twisting my torso I throw her on the bed making her squeal in surprise. I open her legs and with a yank I rip her panties off. "Thank you honey, but I think I want a bite too before my coffee.'', I say, lowering my mouth to her smooth pussy lips. My kitten grabs my head with both hands as she feels my breath on herbia and pushes me down on her, to which action I happilyply and start smothering the inner part of her thighs in kisses and nibbles. Her youthful moans nearly take away my rationality as I fight against the urge to m my cock inside her virgin pussy, but I win the brief fight with my inner self and start licking the edges of herbia lips, causing her moans to increase. I cup my hands under her ass and squeeze her firm yet bouncy buttcheeks, as my tongue invades the slit of her lips and prates her already well juiced pussy. my baby daughter tenses up for a second from the pleasure and I can feel her body tremble and I taste her overflowing juices, confirming that she just experienced a minor orgasm. My tongue is relentless though, as I push it as deep as I can inside her opening and start to twirl it around, licking the inner walls of her vagina, causing her moan to transform almost in screams of pleasure. Instead of moving my tongue, I start moving my head back and forth. With each repetition, my upper lip brushes the now exposed button that is her clitoris, causing her even more arousal. I shift one hand from below her ass and push my middle finger in her asshole, upon which E once again screams and soaks my face in freshly squirted pussy essence. I continue tongue-fucking and finger fucking her relentlessly for an hour, causing her to cum no less than five times, until I feel that I am almost at my limit as well. I stop my naughty auction and I straddle her chest, cing my once again fully erect cock in the valley created by her pesky tits. E understands my wishes and pushes her round breasts together with her hands, entrapping my cock in a silky-soft prison of flesh. I start moving on top of her, my dick sliding back and forth between her tits, every time that my cockhead emerges finding a willing hot mouth waiting to give it a quick suck. My cock and balls are still covered from her earlier juices, which inbination with the saliva from her mouth, cause my dick to slide effortlessly between the twin hills of pleasure. Reaching my peak, I raise my body and take aim with one hand, before releasing multiple streams of cum, thus covering her face, hair and breasts in my white creamy de. I stand there panting, kneeling while straddling my daughter, before I smile and say, "Well honey, I think that a shower is in order before coffee.". As we stand up to go to the bathroom, my little girl''s perky ass bouncing as she hops out of the room, I smile contently. What a nice way to start my day¡­ Going home Going home I manage to contain my urges (and hers) in the shower as I don''t want E to be sated yet, fearing that it would lower the chances of what I n at Tina''s to seed. As a result, our washing each other bodies has left both of us quite horny, but I can live with that. We dry ourselves and move to the kitchen still naked, where I fix a quick breakfast while my little girl makes me a coffee. I eat breakfast with my babygirl sitting on myp, happily rubbing on my cock. Oh well, I guess one more round won''t hurt. After we finish breakfast E tries to stand up from myp to pick up the dishes, but my hands on her waist stop her. She turns to look at me with a question in her eyes, to which I just smile, before sweeping everything from the table with my arm and raising her from myp only to drop her bent over the table, her tits squeezed on its surface. "Daddy¡­". I can feel in her voice that she is unsure about what I intend to do, so I squeeze her ass and say gently, "Rx, princess, daddy will not do anything you don''t agree to.". "Ok¡­", she says, relief evident in her voice. Hehe, the moment I am going to rip your asshole apart is not far, babygirl, but for now, lets go with something simpler. "Honey, I want to move your hand under your belly and reach for your pussy.". "Yes, daddy.", she says andplies with my wishes. "Good, honey. Now, I want you to start ying with your pussy. rub it with your fingers, then stick them lightly inside.". As I say that, I lower my head and bite her buttcheeks lightly. E obeys my orders, though shyly at first, but since she was already turned on, it does not take long for her topletely forget about her reservation and starting fingering her pussy rapidly while moaning. I keep ying with her asscheeks while at the same time enjoying the view of my little girl masturbating, and once again I wage war against my instinct of raping her on the spot. Brief conflict resolved, Iy my dick in her asscrack and use my hands to push her buttcheeks together, thus sandwiching my cock. Amidst the moan of my horny teenager daughter, I start thrusting my hips back and forth, using a judicious amount of spit to lubricate her crack thus allowing my cock to slide smoothly. I love the sensation of my shaft sliding between her cheeks just as much as I love her tit-job. Sure, her tits are softer, but the capability of grabbing two handfuls of ass-meat while pistoning the crack must not be underestimated. My kitten''s breathing has be irregr and rush, a sure sign that she is near climax, so I speed up my movement until finally my balls can''t endure any longer and jets of my baby batter spurt from my cock, covering her ass and the small of her back. At the same time as she feels my cum on her skin, E shudders and with a scream orgasms as well, spraying my thighs with her freshy squeezed juices. Iy my body on top of her panting and I turn her head to give her a deep kiss. That was a hell of a family breakfast if I say so. After a few minutes we snap out of it. I send her upstairs to clean herself and get ready while I clean up the mess I made on the floor, then I head to my room and put on my clothes. We take the car and drive to Tina''s and Rose''s home, though neither of us mention stopping in the usual alley. There is no need for that today as I intend to cum my fill at Tina''s, and possibly fill an asshole up as well. E seems to be thinking along these lines as well, or perhaps she feels that her breakfast was sufficient. Uh-uh, ya think? As we arrive, we park the car and walk to the door. Before my hand can reach the doorbell, the door opens abruptly and Rose jumps in E''s arms squealing. Tina walks out from behind her smiling and says to her, "Rose, at least let her get inside the house first", before turning to me and greeting me sweetly, "Hi daddy, wee home¡­". Family affair Family affair Tina and I sit in the living room leaving the girls to go to Rose''s room to chat. I expect that Rose will be telling E about everything that my pet had to say about having sex with ''daddy'', so I decide to give them some space. Among other things, Tina mentioned to her sister her intention to ask me for ''relief'', so I can assume with some surety that they will be back before long, at least if Rose remembers to inform her about it, which I am pretty sure she will do; it is big news after all. We spend fifteen minutes chatting lightly, Tina almost sprawled on my arm, before the girlse back. Rose sits to my right, while E sits on myp, wrapping her arms around my neck while I wrap mine around her waist. Neither say anything, but I can see that she just doesn''t know how to address the elephant in the room, so I decide to take the initiative. "Tina, there is an issue that we would like your help with.", I say. I can feel E''s body bing rigid in my arms but she doesn''t speak, looking down instead in embarrassment. "Of course, daddy, what do you need exactly?",es Tina''s calm reply. I recount what happenedst time and the girl''s doubts about having what ount as sexual rtions with me, to which Tina smiles gently. "I see. Basically, you girls feel that this might go against what you are taught, but are at the same time not willing to discount it. Am I correct?". E and Rose both nod shyly, but it is Rose that answers her sister. "Y-yes sis, I mean, daddy exined it to us, but it is the first time we heard about it and it contradicts everything that we are taught. We don''t know what to do right now. We both like what we do with daddy, but we are not sure if we should feel so.". For the shy Rose this is a long speech, which goes to show how troubled she is by the whole thing. "Well,", Tina says, "for starters, as I have already told you, Rose, what daddy told you is the truth. It is not a sin, as long as your partner is your daddy.". I feel E''s body rx in my arms and I bend forward a bit to kiss the crown of her head, while Tina continues. "If you are wondering how I know about it, it is simple. Mom was worried about us and told me before she ¡­ left". At the edge of my sight, I see Rose stiffen and then slowly rx. She has little memories of her mother, but since her sister says that her mom is the source of her knowledge, she epts it easily. "I hope that this rifies things for you. What you do with your dad is okay, but doing the same things with others outside of marriage is not. In the old times, fathers had the responsibility of teaching their daughters so they would be ready to assume the responsibilities of a wife, although it was never taught openly so as to avoid abuse.". "that being said, daddy, I would like for you to do with me what you already did with my sisters, and if possible, even more. Is it alright with you?", asks my little slut with an innocent gaze. What an actor¡­ "Sure honey, but before that, girls, are you okay? Any questions? Any doubts?". "N-no, daddy. I think I just need a bit of time to assimte everything.", says E, with Rose, nodding in agreement. "Take as long as you need, princess, you too, Rose. There is no rush, daddy isn''t going anywhere.". They both nod in assent, relief evident in their expressions. "Now, Tina, do you want us to be alone, or would you prefer for your sisters to be present?", I ask, stressing the word ''sisters''. "I have no secrets from my siblings, daddy. Can we go all together to my bedroom?". I turn my head to look at my kittens, "Girls? Do you mind?". Rose is the first to answer, "Of course, I wille, daddy, I want to see you ying with Tina!", she says grinning. The little imp haspletely recovered and the glint in her eyes says it all. She wants to see her sister abused. "Y-yeah, daddy, I wille too.", is E somewhat sober response, while she extricates herself from myp. I stand up, and as Tina stands as well, I bend my legs and pass my arm under the back of her knees before standing straight again, causing her torso to fall in my other arm that was waiting for her. She yelps and hugs my neck hurriedly, causing me to chuckle. Holding my pet in a princess carry, I walk to her bedroom with my little daughters in tow, and deposit her gently on the bed. I gaze at her, returning her adoring gaze in kind. Today she is wearing a knee length dress with a delicate pattern of flowers, with ck pantyhose and matching shoes. I sit at the foot of the bed and remove her shoes gently, then I start massaging her calves slowly. Tina closes her eyes and a slow moan escapes her lips. Without stopping what I am doing, I turn to look at the girls. "Kittens, why don''t you lose some clothes as well? It would make Tina morefortable. Besides, I love looking at you.". Myst words chinch it, as E smiles and slowly starts stripping, quickly followed by Rose, until they are standing there naked but by a pair of panties each. I smile at them, before motioning to them with my head to climb on the bed on each side of Tina. Like puppies after milk Like puppies after milk I return my attention to the task at hand and expand the range of my movements to her thighs, causing her soft moans to increase, then I stop. Tina looks at me, saying softly, "Daddy¡­", as she looks at me removing my shoes, before I lie on top of her body, and gently reach with my lips for a kiss. It is a simple kiss at the beginning, but then my tongue invades her mouth, and chases gently but mercilessly her, before capturing it and bringing in into my own to y. Out of the corner of my eyes I see the girls looking at my actions with longing, so without stopping kissing Tina, I extend my arms and grab two handful of tits. They yelp and moan in surprise but do not stop me, covering instead my hand with theirs as I start to tease their already erect little nipples. I keep at it for a few minutes, before stopping and rising to my knees while straddling Tina. "E, Rose, take off my clothes.", I say, and my kittens rise on their knees, move to my sides, and start gently undressing me, while covering my whole body with her kisses. Meanwhile, I run one hand on my pet''s thigh, while the other deftly starts unbuttoning her dress. I find myself naked in no time at all, my kittens rubbing themselves on my shoulders and my cock shouting defiance to the heavens. I caress Tina''s thigs with both hands and slowly move them upward toward her waist, causing her dress to rise in concert. When her belly is exposed, I cannot resist the temptation and lower my head to greedily kiss it, causing fresh moans to emerge from my little slut''s mouth. I kiss my way upward while my hands keep pushing her dress in the same direction, until finally she raises her arms and the dress passes over her head and then is dropped to the floor, then I move my hands to cup both of her exquisite breasts over her boring bra as I lean forward to suck on her waiting lips. The choice of boring underwear was a necessity, since supposedly she is a good religious girl. My kittens are not ready yet for the kind of lingerie that I want them to wear. I rise again to my knees, but this time I bring up Tina as well. I interrupt the kiss briefly to ask Rose and E to help her sister remove her bra. The girls move to Tina''s side and with deft movements do short work of the meddlesome piece of fabric. I stop kissing Tina and give a long lingering kiss to each of them, before lowering myself to grasp a nipple in my lips. Tina moans and shivers, but we have not started yet. I extend my arm behind Rose''s neck, and gently push her toward her sister''s tit. She resists a bit at first, so I raise my head from the rigid button of flesh that I am avidly sucking to look at her. "Help your sister out, honey. It''s her first time and I want her to enjoy it.". Rose''s defenses copse rapidly and guided by my hand behind her neck she bends her head and start kissing her big sister''s breasts. Happy with her response, I turn to E, "E honey, would you mind helping your sister as well?". E is a bit more reserved than Rose, which admittedly it sparks my sense of humor. I mean, you are willing to suck your daddy''s cock every day, but you are not willing to suck a tit? Really? In the end, E seemingly decides that her sisters are worth the effort and bends her head as well to nibble on the other nipple. Tina''s reactions is explosive, as she loudly moans and ces a hand on each of her sister''s head to keep them going. Both breasts are now upied, so I move lower on the bed and gently open her panty hosed legs, before burrowing my face in between her thighs. The smell of her wet pussy drives me crazy, but for the sake of not scaring my kittens I must take it slowly. I cusp my hand under her buttocks and hook the pantyhose, before forcing Tina to raise her waist a bit and slowly lowering it, taking her panties along as well. I slide the pantyhose down herscivious legs before finally removing itpletely, then I grab her legs and force them in an M position and start kissing my way from her calves up to her pussy slowly. Tina has fallen back on the bed but she brought her sisters along by way of her hands having locked behind their heads, and she is now enjoying two youthful mouths greedily sucking on her breasts, while my kisses slowly and inexorably move inch by inch closer to her aching cunt. I finally reach my target, and with the tip of my tongue I give a little flick at her exposed clitoris. My pet''s reaction is immediate, as her juices gush forth with strength and her moans reach a new high. Yep, first orgasm of the day, achieved. Kittens vs Daddy: 3-1 Kittens vs Daddy: 3-1 I happilyp up the liquid proof of her climax but I stop as I hear ALL my kittens moan. I look up from between Tina''s legs and I am faced with an unforgettable sight; E and Rose are assiduously ying with Tina''s breasts, while my pet has moved her hands from behind theirs heads and is now happily squeezing their tits! As I don''t want to be left behind, I dive my tongue once again in her sweet cunt while my hands sneak on E''s and Rose''s body before finally reaching their asscracks. My girls continue their games unperturbed, so I slide my fingers down their cracks until they reach the girls cunts and start gently fingering them, careful of not going too deep. My little girls moan in excitement at the new stimuli but still their mouths remain mped on Tina''s tits. Such dedication! I start tongue-fucking my pet, my head moving back and forth, my tongue invading her pussy and twirling inside her, while at the same time I start finger-fucking my kittens. The triplet of moans makes me giddy from excitement, my cock almost at its limits, but I still endure. I keep tonguing, fingering, biting, licking, until finally I feel Tina is again almost at her limit. I slow down her ''treatment'' and speed up my fingering of the kittens until I figure that they are almost there as well, before speeding up on all three pussies, causing all my daughters to howl in bliss, while my face and my hands getpletely coated by their explosive release. All three girl drop to the bed panting, E and Rose using Tina''s breasts as pillows. Yep, me time. "It seems that you are enjoying yourself, kittens.", I say. "Yes daddy!", is the triple answer that they deliver with happy little smiles. "Good, but what about poor daddy?". I rise to my knees thus exposing to their eyes my rock hard and fully erect member. The girls don''t lose time and crawl to me on all four, but they are at loss on how to proceed. "E honey, you suck on my left nut. Rose, baby, you got the right one. Tina, baby, you get to have ate breakfast". Following my instructions, the girls happily take positions. E takes my left nut on her mouth while Rose does the same to the right one, then both of them tilt their heads to the side to make space for Tina, who enthusiastically starts slurping my cockhead. Well aware that she can not show her expertise, she ys the part of the inexperienced yet willing little girl, as she gives me a sloppy blowjob without any depth. I let her continue for a few minutes, then I ce my hand on her head and push her down, slowly until almost half my cock is inside her mouth. "Tina honey, stay there, keep sucking and move your tongue around the shaft". My pet does so, and soon her slurping covers the sound of my grunting. "Good girl, now go deeper!", I say, as I push her head another inch down. My cockhead tickles her throat, but she has long got ustomed to me so there is no gag reflex involved. Still, for the sake of appearances she coughs with her mouth full of cock. "Don''t worry, honey, just start moving back and forth up to this point slowly. Don''t forget to suck and use your tongue. You will get used to it in no time.". And so here I am! My three daughters happily and willingly giving me a triple blowjob. Damn, it feels good to be a daddy. I can feel the heat rising in my ballsack, signaling that I am almost ready to cum, so I grab Tina''s head with both hands and push her down on my cock until her sweet lips touch the root of my dick. I keep her there for a few seconds pseudo-gagging, before moving her head back to allow her to breathe, and then I push it again against my cock with force. I repeat my motions over and over, until I am skullfucking her while her sisters are busily sucking my balls. At my limits, I hold her head as close to me as I can, feeling her teeth scratching my root, and then unload the first stream of cum directly deep in her throat. Not even a second passes, and a second jet follows the route of the first, quickly followed by a third. Almost spent, I push her head back a bit and unload three more streams inside her mouth, filling it to the brim, driblets dripping from her lips. "Don''t swallow yet honey, it was a group effort, so you should share it with your sisters.". I remove my cock from her semen filled mouth and watch her as she gingerly turns to rose and kiss her, transferring part of her ''loot'', then she turns to E and does the same. Booty shared, without any urging from me they all turn toward me and open their mouth wide, showing me their share of my spunk, before swallowing and saying in a chorus, "Thank you, daddy!". It was so touching that I almost cried. Oh, I also got hard again¡­. Announcement We finally caught up to the other site. From tomorrow onward, the release date will be 1-2 chapters per day Ready, Aim,… Ready, Aim,¡­ It takes a few minutes for my breathing to return to normal; that was a hell of a blowjob! When I feel that my strength has returned, I caress my kittens'' hair and turn to look at Tina. "Well Tina, what do you wish to do? We can stop here, or continue. It''s your call.". Tina looks at me with a subdued look on her face; what an actor! "Hmm, d-daddy, if we continue, what we would be doing?", she asks. Of course, the whole y is for the sake of my kittens, who wait silently while looking at me for my reply. "Well princess, you are older than E and Rose, so your butthole is looser than theirs, so I was thinking of sticking my cock there.". E''s and Rose''s eye bulge out at my deration but they don''t issue a peep. They are waiting Tina''s answer. "Will¡­ will it hurt, daddy?", she asks, acting as a scared little puppy. "At first, yes, it will hurt some. But as you get used to it, the pain will be reced by pleasure. Of course, if you feel that it is too much, you can say so at any moment and I will stop.". Tina makes a show of indecision and fear, biting her lips, before finally replying. "A-all right, d-daddy. I don''t know if I can handle it, but I trust you. I know that you will stop if I ask you to.". I smile tenderly at her while thinking what a great pet she has be. Who would have thought, the day that I abducted her, that all my ns would go askew and yet she would turn out so well? "Of course, honey. Daddy loves you after all. Daddy wants to make you feel good, not to hurt you.". Ahh, I have kinda missed my daddy-mantrately. How nostalgic¡­ "Girls, your sister could use your support. Tina, get on all fours, E, could you please kiss your sister and y with her breasts a bit more? Also, Rose, how about you put that cute little tongue of yours to good use? The hornier you make her, the less it will hurt.". My kittens nod and each one takes position as instructed. Tina gets on all fours on the bed, E gets to her side and starts kissing her gingerly while her hands roam her tits, and Rose kneels behind her big sister and starts licking her pussy eagerly. Hmmm, too eagerly, I think. I might have to find a way to make sure that Rose doesn''t get used to y with my girls in my absence. I mean, I don''t mind what they do to each other, as long as my cock is somehow involved. Sex without daddy? That''s a big no-no. I don''t want them to get some strange ideas, like they don''t need daddy at all. I stand from the bed and start dressing. The girls stop and look at me surprised by my actions. I smile at them while wearing my pants. "Did you forget, girls? I told you that I would stash some toys in the car. I also have lube there; it will make your sister hurt less. I doubt you would want me to go to the car naked, right?". The girls giggle and reply "Yes, daddy!". I finish dressing and leave the house, picking up Tina''s keys on the way out and walk briskly to my parked car. I open the trunk and unzip the big ck bag that I find in there, then I start considering what should I pick up. Lube is a must. While Tina would consider my spit more than enough for her asshole, I doubt my kittens would appreciate the pain of being ripped apart that fucking them semi-dry would bring, which means, I must get them used to the idea of lube. Besides, I will need it for those! As I think so, I take out of the back two anal training sets for my kittens. I think I will stash them somewhere in the kitchen until I can convince my babygirls to try them. I also grab a small vase of analgesic cream, just in case. I gather my selection and lock the rest again in the trunk of my car, then head quickly to the house again. I enter with my purloined keys and swiftly enter the kitchen, where I stash the training kits under the sink, then move back to the bedroom. The sight of my girls going at it on the bed makes my cock harder than steel. Sometime in the few minutes that I was absent, E slipped below Tina, causing their pussies to line up. My lovely little daughter is fully engrossed on kissing her big sister and ying with her tits and Rose used the opportunity to get a double pussy buffet. Her hands are ying with E''s pussy while her mouth is upied with Tina''s cunt, but as I watch, she swaps her hands and mouth. Now, she is tonguing her little sister while fingering her big sis! Shit, I definitely must put some limits on her! Anyway, I announce my presence by ahem-ing and all three girls stop what they are doing and look at me, smiling. "Daddy!". "Daddy is back, girls. Now E, you and Rose move to the sides of Tina, I figure you want to see this up close. And Tina, honey, you stay on all fours but turn so you face the wall and your ass faces the room.". the girls obey while I take off my clothes. My super erect dick shows my opinion of their lineup. Ohhh, this is going to be great... Glorious lineup Glorious lineup I take the lube out of my pocket before dropping the clothes on the floor, then I approach Tina and stop behind her. ¡°All right girls, Tina is already loose enough since she is older, but in your cases just lube is not going to work. If you want, I can show you what I would use to teach your butthole how to ept my cock. What do you think?¡±. The girls think about it for a moment, then Rose says, ¡°I¡­ can you show us, daddy?¡±. ¡°Of course, princess, hold on.¡±. I head back to the kitchen and return immediately with both training sets. ¡°Tina, honey, turn around for a minute. I want to show this to the girls first.¡±. ¡°Yes daddy.¡±, says my pet and turns to face me. I open one of the boxes and ce the content in a lineup in front of Tina, 6 butt plugs, a cleaner, a tube of anal lube, and the vibrator plug-in. ¡°Now girls, as you can see, the plugse in various sizes. We start with the smallest one, and gradually as you get used to it, we move to therger and longer ones. After you are used to the biggest one, then it will be ok to take my cock inside.¡±. I exin to them the function of the cleaner, the lube, and finally the vibrator disk. My kittens follow my short lecture with obvious interest mixed with a bit of trepidation. I take the smallest plug and put it next to my middle finger to show the difference in sizes. ¡°As you can see, the first plug is shorter than my finger and has simr diameter. This means that you already had something simr in size but longer inside of you, so you know how it feels. Do you want to try it?¡±. Hmm, the girls are scrunching a bit, I guess that my presentation didn¡¯t convince them. I sigh theatrically. ¡°Tina honey, it seems your sisters don¡¯t quite trust me for some reason. Would you mind if I use you for a demonstration?¡±. ¡°Of course, daddy! Should I turn around?¡±. ¡°If you would, dear.¡±. Tina does as I ask and I move again behind her. I separate her buttcheeks with my hand and squirt a generous dollop of lube on her asshole, then I take the smallest plug, 1inch X 4inches, and apply a bit of lube on it. I ce the tip against her asshole, but before pushing it in, I turn to my audience. ¡°Come closer, dears, Tina is doing this for you to see, not for me.¡±. My kitten blush, aware that their ck of trust¡¯ earlier has hurt my feelings. Totally bullshit, I know, but they don¡¯t. I wait for them to move closer to Tina and bend their heads so they can see her asshole, and then I slowly push the butt plug inside my pet¡¯s shit factory. ¡°Ohh¡­ feels weird¡­ hmm, not bad¡­ just¡­ different¡±, is Tina¡¯sment. I keep pushing the plug until the nge presses against her buttcheeks, then I once again start talking. ¡°There you go, girls. Nothing weird about it. the nged bottom helps the plug staying in ce and not slip too deep. You can also attach the vibrator to it to enjoy the feeling more. Do you want to try, or should I keep going with Tina?¡±. My words are calm and I am smiling warmly so my kittens know that I am not angry, however, my previousment about trust has lodged deep inside their brain already. E is the first to capitte. ¡°I¡­ I would like to try, Daddy. I trust you!¡±. Yep, worked like a charm. ¡°Okay, honey. What about you, Rose?¡±. ¡®Me¡­ me too, daddy¡­¡±. ¡°All right, kittens, then turn around on all fours like Tina did.¡±, I say, while I remove the plug from Tina¡¯s ass. Normally I wouldn¡¯t allow two girls to share a plug, but I know that Tina has cleaned her asshole while we were driving here. Besides, the idea that her little sister will share the same butt plug fresh out of her asshole is sure to excite my little slutty pet. I move behind E, greatly enjoying the view of her round ass in front of me. Damn, I really, really, really can¡¯t wait to stick my cock in there¡­ patience, Carl, patience¡­ I spread her asscheeks with two fingers and apply a good-sized glob of lube to her asshole. E shivers a bit, whether because the lube is cold or because she is scared, I don¡¯t know. I put my index finger against her hole and slowly push the tip inside, I twirl it a bit and then retract it, to ensure that the lube has entered her. I keep going back and forth for a minute, always deeper, until my finger is all the way in and my kitten whimpers and moans a little. Then, finally, I take out my finger and after applying some lube to the tip of the second¡¯s set small butt plug, I point it to her asshole and slowly push it in. ¡°Hmm¡­¡±. At the beginning E is wary and taught, causing her sphincter to contract, but when she feels that in truth the plus is simr in size to my finger, she rxes, and the joyous silicone dick enters her all the way, until the nge is against her buttocks. ¡°There you go, honey. How does it feel?¡±. ¡°Hmm, its¡­ a bit weird, daddy, but I guess it is ok.¡±. ¡°Good, princess. Now stay like that for a minute while I also help Rose with hers.¡±. ¡°Yes, daddy!¡±. I move to the other side of the bed and repeat the operation with Rose, lubing her asshole, fingering it, applying lube to the plug, and finally pushing it in. Afterward I take a step back to admire my handiwork. My three girls are lined up on all fours on the bed with their asses toward me, two assholes plugged by ck silicon, and the third one awaiting me eagerly in the middle. We are not done, though. I intend to make my kittens cum madly while I assfucks my pet, so I grab the vibrator addons and attach them to the nge of both plugs. E turns her head to look at me confused. ¡°Daddy?¡±, she asks. I smile at her and reply calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, babygirl. You will like this, I promise.¡±. I grab both remotes and turn on the vibrators on the low setting, causing both kittens to jump and yowl in surprise. ¡°Daddy!!!¡±. ¡°Rx, dears, it¡¯s just the vibrating function. Calm down for a bit and let it work its magic¡±. At my words the girls settle down, but it is not easy to rx while something buzzes in your asshole. Still, after a couple of minutes passes, their faces have got a rosy color and their breathing has be a little rugged, a clear indication that they are slowly being turned on. Ready for the next step, I instruct to turn their bodies so that their heads point to Tina¡¯s ass and their butts toward the head and foot of the bed respectively, then I move behind Tina. I drop the remotes next to her knees, at hand¡¯s reach forter use. The lube from the plug is still inside her, so I make a show of fingering her for a minute, then I ce my cockhead in touch with her little hole. ¡°Tina, honey, are you ready?¡±. ¡°Yes daddy, please put it in me.¡±. I push my waist forward slowly, until the head slips inside her asshole, then I stop. ¡°Mmmm¡­ go ahead daddy, don¡¯t stop.¡±. I could easily m it inside in one go and Tina would love it, but the act we are putting on demands of me that I take things slowly, so I gently push a couple of inches in before stopping again. ¡°How do you feel, Tina? Does it hurt?¡±. ¡°A little bit, daddy, but it is ok. It also feels good at the same time. It¡¯s weird.¡±. I smile at her words, aimed at her sisters, whose assholes are at the moment vibrating slowly, and push again, inching my way in, until 2/3 of my cock are inside her. ¡°Ohh, I like the feeling, daddy. It feels weird, but it¡¯s good. Please continue. Hmm¡­¡±. I move my waist back, until my cock is outside bar the head, then push again inside, then out again, gently but surely, inch by inch, deepening my pration, until finally, my balls touch her pussy. ¡°It¡¯s all in, princess. How do you feel?¡±. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s great, daddy! I love the feeling of your cock sliding inside me. It hurt a little, but I love it all the same. Please daddy, move again.¡±. ¡°All right, honey, since you like it, then daddy will start moving.¡±. As I dered, so I did. I start slowly pistoning her asshole back and forth, my cock sliding almostpletely out of her before nailing itself again slowly deep in her insides. My kittens are watching with bulging eyes the procedure, unable to believe that my big fat cock managed to get inside their sister¡¯s asshole whole, and that Tina likes it. Thinking that it is time to up the ante, I grab the remotes and push the vibes a notch higher. ¡°Eeeek!¡±. ¡°Aaaah!¡±. The girls¡¯ expressions are epic. They close their eyes, their faces scrunched, while their body shivers as they try to withstand the silicone onught. As I enjoy their faces, I start pumping faster and harder inside Tina. At the same time, I remove my hands from her ass and grab a tit in each and start squeezing them, causing my kittens to moan loudly. A tit in each hand, a cock balls deep in an asshole, three daughters to y with¡­ life is good for pervy daddy¡­ Go deep, feel the vibes Go deep, feel the vibes I could easily m it inside in one go and Tina would love it, but the act we are putting on demands of me that I take things slowly, so I gently push a couple of inches in before stopping again. "How do you feel, Tina? Does it hurt?". "A little bit, daddy, but it is ok. It also feels good at the same time. It''s weird.". I smile at her words, aimed at her sisters, whose assholes are at the moment vibrating slowly, and push again, inching my way in, until 2/3 of my cock are inside her. "Ohh, I like the feeling, daddy. It feels weird, but it''s good. Please continue. Hmm¡­". I move my waist back, until my cock is outside bar the head, then push again inside, then out again, gently but surely, inch by inch, deepening my pration, until finally, my balls touch her pussy. "It''s all in, princess. How do you feel?". "It''s¡­ it''s great, daddy! I love the feeling of your cock sliding inside me. It hurt a little, but I love it all the same. Please daddy, move again.". "All right, honey, since you like it, then daddy will start moving.". As I dered, so I did. I start slowly pistoning her asshole back and forth, my cock sliding almostpletely out of her before nailing itself again slowly deep in her insides. My kittens are watching with bulging eyes the procedure, unable to believe that my big fat cock managed to get inside their sister''s asshole whole, and that Tina likes it. Thinking that it is time to up the ante, I grab the remotes and push the vibes a notch higher. "Eeeek!". "Aaaah!". The girls'' expressions are epic. They close their eyes, their faces scrunched, while their body shivers as they try to withstand the silicone onught. As I enjoy their faces, I start pumping faster and harder inside Tina. At the same time, I remove my hands from her ass and grab a tit in each and start squeezing them, causing my kittens to moan loudly. A tit in each hand, a cock balls deep in an asshole, three daughters to y with¡­ life is good for pervy daddy¡­ I keep thrusting inside my pet''s asshole and teasing my kitten''s tits for a while, then I move the hand ying with E to her chin and make her raise her head, pulling her near for a long lingering kiss. My waist never stops moving as I explore my daughter''s mouth and chase her tongue around, until Rose brings her head close to me and asks for a kiss as well with a cute pout. "Daddy¡­". I break my kiss with E and turn my attention to Rose, giving her equal treatment with her sister for a while, then I stop and smile at them, before grabbing the remotes and pushing the vibes a notch faster. "Hiiiii!". "Hnnng!". My kittens squeal and contort their bodies as the vibrations are now strong enough to be felt even in their pussies. I envelope them in my arms and hug them both; I keep ass-fucking Tina while hugging my two trembling little girls, who haveid their heads on my shoulders and closed their eyes while the evil silicone keeps up its angry buzzing inside their rectums. "Ahh, daddy¡­ deeper¡­", Tina says amidst her moans. Having noticed that E''s and Rose''s attention is diverted from her, she brings a hand to her already soaking pussy and starts rubbing her clit madly. Greatly enjoying the situation, I slide my hands between my babygirls'' legs and start rubbing their cute little slits, causing a shower of moans to deluge me. My thumbs find their targets and start teasing the little nubs of their clits, and my girls respond as if hit by an electric shock. My middle fingers slowly push between the puffy lips of theirbia and invades their tight vaginal holes, where they start moving in and out in rhythm with the invasion of Tina''s ass. The girls moan and squeal like crazy, E goes as so far as to bite on my shoulder so as to avoid screaming, but I don''t let go. I speed up on all fronts, now I am mming my cock in Tina''s insides with all my force, each cycle causing my balls to hit her pussy with a resounding p, while at the same time, my fingers thrust in and out of my little daughters as fast as I am able. Feeling that all girls are nearing their limits, and well aware that I am not that far behind, I push my cock as deep as I can in the tight asshole enveloping it and add a finger to the two little pussies, before letting go of the hold I have on my testicles, causing the first torrent of cum to flood Tina''s innards, while roaring at the same time, "Cum, babygirls, cum for daddy!". Tina is the first gusher of the three, spraying he juices on my ballsack and thigs while screaming incoherently, quickly followed by Rose, whose pussy makes a wet mess of my arm while squealing, and then E, who hugs me with all her strength and screams, "Daddyyyyy!", while letting loose a jet of pussy juice coating my other hand. I don''t stop, I keep ejacting streams of cums one after the other, until Tina''s asshole is filled to the brink. Then I take my cock out of her and spray another two doses on her back for good measure, before we all fall forward on the bed exhausted. As the girls are on my sides, I can only fall on top of Tina, who grunts but does notin. The onlyin I have about it is that those two streams that I shot on the small of her back? Yeah, they are stuck to me now¡­ Oh well, I guess I will have my kittensp them off me¡­. Downloadable volume is here! Downloadable volume is here! Announcement Finally, the downloadable version of the first two Volumes is avable on my p@treon. To download it, you just have to be ANY TIER AT ALL. Even a 1$ tier gives you the right to download the PDF version of the volume. Also, I won''t be offended if you just pledge 1$ once just to download the book. So go ahead! Buy me a coffee. :) PinkCulture Notice from the Author Notice from the Author Announcement Hello everyone. I am aware that I have not been able to post dailytely due to my job interfereing with my writing. Unfortunately this kind of interference will probably continue until the end of August, so until then, new chapters will be posted ''whenever''. I will try to keep a flow of 7-10 chapters per week, but honestly, I am not sure if I will be able to do it, so I decided that I should warn you about it. Sorry guys, but I am still trying to fill the ck hole left in my finances from the COVID-19 lock-down, so I don''t have the choice to rx my working hours. Foursome’s aftermath Foursome¡¯s aftermath Announcement I am more swamped with work that I originally expected. Here is a short chapter to tide you over. I finally manage to gather enough strength to stand up, uncorking my cock from Tina¡¯s ass with a lewd sound as I do so. Her freed asshole starts leaking my spunk, flowing along the asscrack and covering her cunt before dripping on the bed. ¡°All right, girls, this is fun, but we have to go pick grandma so let¡¯s hit the shower. Tina, honey, you need it more than most, so you go first with Rose. After you are done, it will be mine and E¡¯s turn. Oh, wait!¡±. I bend over Rose and gently remove the still vibrating ass plug from her insides. ¡°Hiiii. D-daddy¡­ I wasn¡¯t expecting it!¡±. ¡°That means that you already got used to this size somewhat and you don¡¯t feel it as not belonging, princess.¡±, I say, smiling. ¡°Oh... yeah, maybe¡­¡±. Tina interrupts her sister with a light p on her ass. ¡°Come on, Rosie, I really need a shower and I am not sure that I can walk that far alone. A little help, please?¡±. In truth, Tina is so used to my cock that our earlier fuck would not affect her at all, but she is still ying her part for the girls¡¯ benefit. ¡°Ok Sis, let¡¯s go¡±. Arm in arm, the two wobbling sisters walk to the bathroom. Finally, I have some alone time with E. My little girl is still lying face down on the bed, the vibrator still wreaking havoc inside her butthole. Her mouth is slightly open and drool is dribbling on the bed. Heh, guess she enjoyed it! I find the remote for her ass plug and turn it off, then I sit next to her and caress her hair. ¡°E, baby, are you alright?¡±, I ask, concern evident in my tone. ¡°Uh, wha¡­? D-daddy¡­ y-yeah, I am¡­ f-fine¡­¡±. ¡°It¡¯s only you and me now, baby, so tell me honestly. How do you feel about the plug?¡±. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, daddy¡­ It was incredible, but at the same time scary. I felt so hot, and so tingly, that I thought that I would explode.¡±. I smile at her, my hand never stopping stroking her head. ¡°That is how a good orgasm should feel, princess. There is nothing wrong with it. Tell me, do you feel any difort with the plug?¡±. ¡°N-no, daddy. I mean¡­ I did, in the beginning, but after a while, I was so flooded with new sensations that I totally forgot about it. Oh¡­ It¡¯s still in, isn¡¯t it?¡±, she asks, her brows cutely furrowing. ¡°Yes honey, it is still in. The girls will need at least fifteen minutes in the shower, so, since we are alone for now, you have a choice. I can remove the plug for you and we can cuddle, or I can turn it on again and lick your pussy until you cum. What would you prefer, sweetie?¡±. Tongue-lashing my little girl Tongueshing my little girl Announcement Yes! Daddy is back! Even after what just happened, E still manages to blush at my words. How adorable! ¡°W-well, daddy, since grandma will be with us for the weekend, we will not have a chance to... to¡­ to y, so, m-maybe, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to y a bit more now¡­¡±. Her whole face has be red as she admits that she still wants more. Hehe, gotta love my little girl¡­ ¡°Good thinking honey¡±, I say, while grabbing again the remote for the plug-cum-vibrator, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lie down on your back, princess? Let daddy do all the work¡±. ¡°Y-yes, daddy!¡± My little girl obediently rolls so her back is to the bed, then expectantly bends her legs in the air while hugging them behind the knees, thus giving me an exceptional view of her small and drenched pussy. Even though she cummed a while ago, her juices are still dripping from her vagina, running toward her asshole and nicely coating her anal plug. The pose is incredibly erotic, especially since my beloved daughter is looking at me with her blushing face and biting her lips. For a moment I struggle with the temptation to m my cock inside her and take her virginity instead of licking her, but I quickly control myself. I sigh in my mind and position myself in front of her lovely slit. I trace the contour of herbia with a finger and my baby shivers, while the dripping juices increase in volume. I bring my mouth to her folds and kiss the area all around the slit, before giving a quick vertical lick to her opening. ¡°D-daddyyy¡­ please¡­¡±. Hehe, it seems that my little girl needs relief. Well, daddy is here. I ce two fingers on her soft folds and open then in a V shape, thus spreading the lips covering her juicy pussy. I gently lick the inside walls of herbia lips, before plunging my tongue slowly deep inside her body, until my lips touch her skin. E hisses in pleasure, it is obvious that our previous escapade has left her with a heightened sensitivity. An idea shes across my mind, and while my tongue explores methodically the insides of her vagina, my free hand uses the remote to turn the vibrator on. As soon as the toy starts his sweet havoc inside my daughter asshole, she yelps and starts trembling. I guess she is already near the edge, it happens sometimes after very strong orgasms. I don¡¯t lose time and drop the remote so I can grab the vibrator, then, while tonguing her by moving my head back and forth, I extract the plug almostpletely from her body, count to three, and m it once again deep in her entrails. E howls at the unexpected sensation of the plug piercing deep inside her once again, but as soon as she quiets down, I once again remove the plug and m it in anew. By the third time she is howling and screaming non-stop. ¡°D-Daddyyyyy! P-pleaseee¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m losing my mind!!!¡±. Yep, your mind today, your virginity tomorrow, everything for daddy¡­. I keep tongue-fucking her pussy while abusing her poor asshole with the plug without even bothering to answer her. I don¡¯t have to worry about the rest of the girls, as I am sure that Tina will keep Rose in the bathroom until I knock the door. E¡¯s screams have turned in guttural howls under the onught of my attack, until she can¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°D-Daddyyyyyyyyy!!!¡± My mouth is instantly filled with her sweet yet sour nectar, as the intensity of her orgasm makes her squirt around my mouth and cover my face in juices. I suck the proof of her enjoyment greedily while I stop ying with the plug, and keep sucking and licking until I feel that she can¡¯t squirt anymore, at which point I raise my head and smile at her from in between her calves. E ispletely gone, her eyes rolled in her skull and drool flooding the pillow from her open mouth. I chuckle at the view, then turn my attention to my next problem¡­ My cock is ready to explode! Well, since my babygirl is still holding her legs together, it would be a shame not to ept her offering. I rise my body to be in line with her and guide my throbbing cock to nest between her legs, just above her pussy. This pushes her calves on my shoulder, allowing a great top-down view of E¡¯s body. Without losing any time, I start thrusting between her legs for some good old intercrural sex. The smoothness of her juice-thered thighs, inbination with the great view of her body and her passed out expression, is soon to much for me to resist. With a roar I shoot my greatest load to date, unloading gob after gob and stream after stream of my hot daddy cum on her belly and all the way to her tits. By the time that my balls are empty, my lovely little baby is covered in spunk from her pussy all the way to her neck, as if somebody squirted a whole bottle of cream on her body. Well¡­ in a way, somebody did¡­ Content with myself, I lie down next to her and ce her head on my chest. Looking at her body, I realize that even as passed out as she is, she is still hugging her legs in the air. With a bit of effort and a lot of inner chuckles, I manage to disentangle her arms and let her legs drop to the mattress. We stay like that for a few minutes until I feel that she is starting to recover, then I kiss her on the head and whisper to her, ¡°E, honey, wake up, we are going to bete¡±. Meeting Grandma Meeting Grandma A quick showerter, we are finally ready to leave the house and drive to my mother-inw¡¯s to pick her up. I drivezily while the girls chat in the back seat, and in a short while we reach her house. Before exiting the car, I remind once again the girls, ¡°Remember girls, you must not tell grandma about our games. She wouldn¡¯t understand and she would feel hurt.¡±. Both girls nod seriously in agreement to my words, much to my relief. I really don¡¯t want E to describe to her grandmother how big my cock is or how good she feels when I make her cum. The L-shaped new colonial style house stands out in the neighborhood, both for its appearance and the spacious well-trimmedwn. We reach the main door sited in the shade of the porch that circles two thirds of the house, and E excitedly rings the bell. I can see that she really is happy about having her grandma staying with us. Well, it is understandable. Contrary to her mom, her grandma is soft spoken, always smiling and always willing to listen to her prattle patiently, how could my baby girl not love her? I pretty much feel the same about her, after all. In all the years that I have been married, Laura has never once insulted me, offended me or disregarded me. Quite to the contrary, she has always been supportive of me, even to the point of bringing her daughter to task in the instances where the bitch acted up in front of her. My wife might be a bitch and my father inw might be a money-sucking hypocrite, but I feel that I have the best mother inw of the world. The door opens and Laura wee us with a happy smile on her face. E squeals in delight and jumps to embrace her beloved granny. ¡°Grandma!¡±. Laura embraces E happily, ¡°Oh, look at you, you keep growing so fast!¡±. While the two greets each other and E introduces Rose, I take a closer look to Laura. She looks incredibly good for her age, not old, just¡­ mature. I feel no sexual attraction toward her, but I do enjoy looking at her. ¡°Hello Carl¡±, she says to me as soon as she manages to disentangle herself from her niece¡¯s arms. ¡°Hi Laura. It is great to see you again¡±, I say, as I move forward to hug her as well. ¡°I can honestly tell you that E is not the only one that is looking forward to this weekend¡±, I whisper to her ear while hugging her, ¡°I really missed you as well¡±. I finish my words with a soft peck on her cheek and then release her from the hug. She smirks at me, a joyful glint in her eyes, ¡°Hmph, you are still the little scamp that I met all those years ago¡±. Her words might sound harsh, but her joyful expression tells another tale. ¡°Well then, if you are ready, let¡¯s grab your thing and move them to the car¡±. Before I even managed to finish my words, E has already zoomed inside the house and picked up Laura¡¯s suitcase and starts dragging it to the car. I reach out my hand to take it for her, but she turns to look at me with an expression silently stating ¡®Mine!¡¯. I chuckle along with Laura at her antics and let her drag the suitcase to the car, before offering my arm to Laura with an impish smile and asking, ¡°Mydy? Shall we?¡± Laura tilts her head back as her crystallineughter fills the neighborhood. ¡°Prithee, my Lord¡±. We walk slowly to the car, arm in arm, as ourughter resonates in the air. Note from the author Note from the author Announcement Hello my friends, I wish to apologize for the dy in the release of new chapters. Having mostly finished with my seasonal job, I turned my mind to wirting again, only to stumble on a minor issue: Grandma''s entry point. Her character will have a big impact on the rest of the novel, so I had to map out her character and her interaction with the other characters in detail before moving on with my writing. This took longer that I expected, but as of now is done! I expect to start posting again in the next days so stay tuned!! @home with grandma (half-chapter) @home with grandma (half-chapter) By the time we reach the car, E has already loaded the bag in the trunk with Rose¡¯s help. The girls are now waiting for us before getting in. E is obviously excited, while Rose is stealing nces at Laura and fidgeting. Even if I can¡¯t read her as an open book yet, I know enough to recognize the longing and a hint of jealousy in her countenance, which makes sense. Rose has never met her grandparents and grew up with Tina being her only family, thus seeing E happily hopping around her grandma makes her feel like she is missing something. While Laura might not know Rose beyond whateverments E might have made from time to time, she is very sensitive to mood shifts around her, not to mention that she adores children, so a nce is all that she needs to understand the situation. ¡°Hello dear, you must be Rose. E has talks about you all the time.¡±. ¡°H-hello Mrs. Roman. I am Rose.¡±. Her stammering is adorable and makes me want to hug her, but Laura is faster than me! She envelopes Rose in her arms and says to her gently, ¡°Call me grandma. E loves you like a sister, so in a way you are my granddaughter as well.¡±. A hug and a phrase are all that it takes for Rose to burst in tears in her embrace, while her arms tighten around Laura¡¯s body. Laura gently and expertly soothes her while E hovers around them smiling, happy for her grandma¡¯s eptance of her sister. Me, on the other hand, I feel a mix of tenderness and mirth. I can¡¯t help but wonder what Laura would think if she knew that Rose is in fact her step-daughter. After Rose has calmed down, we hop in the car and we start the drive home. Laura is sitting in the back at E¡¯s request, and is now sandwiched between the girls, each one of which is hugging an arm as they chat happily. I follow the scene from the rearview mirror and can¡¯t help but smile at it. I make use of a red light to send a quick message to Mike to let him know that the coast is clear, and then I keep driving until we reach home. E literally drags her grandma in the house with Rose hot on their heels, while I unload the bag from the trunk before heading inside. The rest of the day passes without issues, with the girls happily hovering around grandma. As for me, I gave them some space so as to give them the chance to talk undisturbed¡­ yeah, right, as if. I am actually holed up in my study supposedly doing something work-rted, while in fact I am watching them and following their conversation through the hidden cameras installed in the house on my ¡®sneaked in¡¯ tablet. Anxious much? Very! If the girls let slip about our ¡°games¡± by mistake, it would fuck up all my ns and possibly/probably/surelynd me in jail. I¡¯d rather not risk it, better if I monitor the conversation so I can dash in and interrupt it if it moves toward risky topics. @ home with grandma (part 2) @ home with grandma (part 2) As I move to the kitchen to make dinner, I stash the tablet in a drawer and put a Bluetooth earphone on, before starting cooking. Since Laura is with us, I am making her favorite tonight, chicken Kiev with spinach and mushroom sd. While I putter in the kitchen, I keep following the girls chatting with grandma, but so far it seems that they took my warning to heart as no ¡°thorny¡±, or rather, ¡°horny¡±, issues crop up. Given grandma¡¯s presence, I forego using my special sauce for the sd today. Oh well, I guess my dick my enjoy a bit of rest. Not really, but really, if I don¡¯t pace myself, I might end dying of a heart attack in bed with three young vixens. Not a bad way to go, but I still have plenty of ces to go and virgin pussies to y. Dinner is a heartwarming experience. After getting used to the bitch bossing me around and E pouting at her mother words, dining with Laura is a sheer pleasure. The conversation moves smoothly and Laura makes sure to include Rose as well so as not to make her feel excluded. I wonder why the bitch is so different from her mother. . After dinner the girls move to the living room with grandma but before long, they both start yawning. Our morning ¡°exercise¡±, coupled with the adrenaline rush due to Laura¡¯s presence, have obviously done them in. As for Laura, trying to keep up with two teenagers doesn¡¯t seem to have tired her at all. With hug and kisses the girls say goodnight to Laura and head to E¡¯s bedroom, while I remain in the living room to chat with my mother inw¡­ ¡°Well¡±, I say, ¡°The day seems to have been a resounding sess. I haven¡¯t seen E so happy in ages¡±. While I talk, I half fill two sses with sherry and offer one to her. She smiles in reply, both at my offering and my words. ¡°I really missed her. I wish that I could see her more often, but Jack has always guests and it wouldn¡¯t be a good atmosphere for E.¡±. I silently agree with her while sipping my drink. Yeah, there is no way that I would let my babygirl near those religious hypocrites that buzz like flies around Jack. I can¡¯t say that to her, though. And I do wish for her to take more part in E¡¯s life¡­ An idea zaps in my mind, and after mulling over it for a few seconds I say, ¡°You know, we could do this more often. Jack often travels and leave you alone, so in those cases you coulde stay with us. Besides, we could arrange a day out every weekend! You know, go out for lunch, go shopping at the mall, things like that. Julia never takes E out to shop and just decides herself what our daughter should wear, but I do wish E would be able to make some choices of her own. With you along to apany her, she would be able to choose her own clothes without her mother raising hell.¡± I can see from her expression that Laura is happy about my suggestion but at the same time conflicted. I guess she is thinking what Jack and the bitch reactions would be. After a few moments however her expression turns firm as she says, ¡°Yes, I would like that¡±. Heh, I guess grandma is willing to fight for E¡¯s sake. I am d. We keep chatting about this and that for a while, before calling it a day. Laura retires to our guest bedroom, while I move to the study to organize my thoughts. First, Mike should have probably already bugged the whole house, so that is one thing less to worry about. After Jackes back, I might be able to figure what exactly is going on. It¡¯s a long shot, as I don¡¯t know what does he talk about at home, but worth trying. Second, my girls training is bearing fruit. Slowly but surely, I am invading their mind, along with their holes. I don¡¯t think it will be long before I will be able to bang them however, whenever, wherever I want. When the girls arepletely mine, it will be time to expand my targets. Lots of their schoolmates are in my target list, but I still know very little about them. I should have Mike investigate them a little deeper. I want to reach the point where I am able to exin to E and Rose about Jack, but this could backfire badly. I don¡¯t want the girls to think that I am having sex with them just to get revenge on Jack. Besides, while it might have started that way with Tina and Rose, that¡¯s not true anymore. I genuinely care about them. To me, they are part of my ¡°real¡± family. An incestuous one, perhaps, but family nheless. Hmmm, I think the best solution would be if I could manage to make them willing to ept that I might have rtionships with other girls. If I can get them to ept that I can add more girls to the ¡°family¡± before talking about Jack, I just might able to convince them that fucking Jack¡¯s daughters equals ¡°saving¡± them. Yeah¡­ difficult, but I am a good bullshitter, plus with Tina backing me it might just work. I guess I will have to y it by the ear. Another difficulty with adding girls is that not all of them are without parents like Tina and Rose. In most cases the girls live with their mother. This seriously limits the possibilities. I cannot snatch them, I cannot woo them openly, and I cannot take them elsewhere with me. Either I must find a way to make their mothers my co-conspirators, which to be honest, does not appeal that much to me, otherwise I will have to use E and Rose as theunching point of my campaign. You know, schoolmates gathering at home to study, girl¡¯s sleepover, the whole shebang. Now, if I could make my bitchy wife disappear, things would be much easier¡­ Let’s put the cream in ice-cream Let¡¯s put the cream in ice-cream Morninges along, and after breakfast, we decide to go for a stroll at the park. We walk for a couple of kilometers before Laura ims the need for a break. We stop at the nearest bench and I offer to go back for ice-creams. The girls perk up at the mention of ice cream, but as Laura is still tired, it is decided that E will keep her grandmapany while I will go back with Rose to buy our treats. This makes me very happy, as my cock is arguing relentlessly with my brain since this morning. I guess I am getting used to a high production of nut batter, so I feel kinda blueballed right now. Another plus is that this is the first time that I manage to be alone with Rose. Usually she is inseparable from E, but right now, I have the opportunity to y a bit with my new daughter alone. What kind of a pervy daddy would I be if I didn¡¯t seize the chance, uh? So, halfway through our destination, I grab her hand and change direction toward a small copse of trees. Rose, blushing because of my hand-holding, asks me in a timid voice, ¡°D-daddy?¡±. I turn my head and smile at her before answering. ¡°Sorry princess, but before we go for the ice-cream daddy needs your help for a bit.¡±. Rose immediately understands the meaning of my words and blushes furiously, however she doesn¡¯t argue about it, she just lowers her head and gives a murmur of consent. The copse is rtively small, but at this time of days there are no couples ¡°plowing the field¡±. Well, besides us, that is¡­ In the middle of the small thicket I am happily surprised to find a low backless wooden bench. The bench is ced under a big horse chestnut tree. Its lush branches hang low, creating a verdant half-cave around the bench, creating a cozy atmosphere, perfect for cock au naturel¡­ I sit on the bench and position Rose in myp, one hand squeezing her ass gently while the other rests peacefully on her knees. Today she is wearing a blue dress resembling a dirndl, with a square d¨¦collet¨¦ that ends where the curves of her chest begin and a wide skirt that reaches to knee length. ck pantyhose and ck tsplete the ensemble. All in all, she is adorable. My hand moves from her knees upward to her thighs, raising along her skirt, while my head nears her until our lips connect. It is a simple lingering kiss without tongue, but it is enough to disintegrate whatever nervousness she might be feeling. As we kiss, my hand continues its exploration, slowly but surely caressing every inch of her thighs, before gently moving in between her legs, aiming for her crotch. Rose gasps, but does not break the kiss, opting instead for opening her legs more so as to give my hand ease of ess. I can¡¯t wait for the time that she will do the same for my cock. Speaking of cock, while my hand reaches her pussy and starts caressing it gently above the pantyhose and panties, my dick has risen to the max, pushing against the fabric of my pants and poking her from below. I ignore it momentarily and concentrate instead on kissing her and rubbing her crotch, until I feel a wet spot on her pantyhose. I stop kissing her and whisper in her ear, ¡°Stand up, princess, daddy wants to eat you.¡±. Rose obeys and stands up in front of me. I extend my arms and grab her ass with both arms before pulling her gently, causing her to step forward and ce herself standing in between my open legs. ¡°Raise your skirt, honey¡±, I whisper, and Rose, though blushing furiously, wordlesslyplies. Seen from afar, a couple under a tree, the man seating on a bench half-embraces a girl, while she keeps her skirt raised by pinching the hem with both hands, as if offering herself¡­ If a painter were to capture the scene, either by brush or by cock, he would paint a masterpiece¡­ I move my hands to her sides and slip my fingers under her pantyhose before lowering it gently. I wish I could take my sweet time with this, but I can¡¯t afford for Laura to get suspicious, so it will have to be quick. Having lowered her pantyhose to her knees, I repeat the procedure with her panties, leaving her sweet pussy exposed in front of my face.my hands move back to her ass, where they cup a cheek each and start molding them gently, while I dive with my tongue between her legs to taste her sweet dripping nectar. Rose closes her eyes and start moaning gently at first, but as I keep going, her moaning rise in a slow husky crescendo. Ok, time to speed things up. I stop licking and stand up, as Rose opens her eyes, curious as to why I stopped. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, babygirl, so we will have to help each other at the same time.¡±, I say while smiling at her. Iy on the bench and under my directions Rose straddles my face, giving me perfect ess to her dripping pussy. At the same time, she unzips my pants and lower my underwear, releasing my cock from its cloth prison. Running out of time, I forego any forey and stab my tongue deep in her vagina, while I use my fingers both to stimte her clitoris and ram her asshole. Understanding the urgency of the situation, Rose dives on my cock without waiting for me to tell her so, and starts slurping and schliking her favorite cum-vored lollypop. It doesn¡¯t take long for both of us to reach our limits, and just as my face is inundated by her sweet, sour, pussy juices, I take my hand off her clit and, grabbing her hair, I push her deep on my cock, forcing her to take almost all of it in her mouth. As I feel my cockhead reaching her throat, I unclench my balls, and a veritable explosion of semen happens, flooding her stomach, throat and oral cavity. I cum so much, that drizzles of cum escape from the sides of my cock/cork and spray my balls. Done cumming, I pat Rose on the butt to signal her to stand up, but to my surprise she dives on my cock again and slurps it clean before standing up. She looks at me timidly, her blushing face marred by my cum dripping from her mouth as she says shyly, ¡°Thank you daddy!¡±. I kiss her forehead and smile at her, ¡°Clean up honey, and let¡¯s go for that ice-cream.¡± Thus, emptieth my balls¡­ Grandma to the rescue! Grandma to the rescue! ¡°Sorry, there was a line for ice-cream¡±, I say while handing an ice-cream to Laura while Rose does the same for E. Laura just smiles and says that it¡¯s alright, but I can see the look that E casts first at me and then at Rose. Yup, busted. My little girl is smart enough not toment in front of her grandma, but she nces at me before covering the top of the ice-cream with her open lips, then biting the top off cleanly. I involuntarily gulp and fight off the urge to cross my legs, but my expression probably says a lot, as she smiles more naturally at me before gulping and swallowing her ¡°load¡± of ice-cream. This girl, really¡­ Done with our refreshments, we head home, where we find the bitch waiting for us with a scowling expression. As soon as we get in the house, she starts scolding me for not waiting at home for her, for taking the girls out, and so on. I endure the barrage of nagging and insults even though I would like nothing more than twisting her neck like a chicken, but before I lose my patience, Laura blows her top and starts scolding and berating her daughter. My bitchy wife, long used to me epting passively her actions and words, is at loss for how to defend herself against her furious mom, so she just stands there with her head lowered while Laura enumerates all her failures as a wife, as a mother, and as a host. Man, this is so liberating! Even though I know that I will have to pay for it in the long run, as the bitch is not somebody willing to forgive and forget, it is totally worth it! After the scolding ends, I head to the kitchen to fix lunch while the girls squirrel away to E¡¯s room. E knows that it is in her mom¡¯s character to me others for her faults, so she grabbed the first opportunity to drag Rose away from the ongoing ¡°soap opera¡± so as to shield her from the bitch. The bitch went to her room to unpack, while a still quite pissed-off Laura joins me in the kitchen to help with the cooking. We work harmoniously together, both purposely avoiding mentioning the previous fiasco, and soon we have a small feast ready. The bitch would probably have loved skipping lunch and remaining in her room, but dares not offer her mom any more ammunition. Thus, we enjoy a quiet if awkward lunch before I have to drive Laura home. I leave the girls at home on purpose, as I can feel that Laura needs to vent herself a bit. True to my prediction, as soon as we drive away from the house Laura starts swearing. She goes on for ten minutes non-stop without even once repeating herself! Even if her swear words are on the mild side, this is not exactly what I expected. ¡°Damn, Laura, color me impressed¡±, I say as she winds down. ¡°I am sorry you had to witness this, Carl. I haven¡¯t felt so angry in a long time. How can my daughter treat you like that and why would you let her? And in front of guests, no less!¡±. I take my right hand from the wheel to pat her own left hand in herp. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t take it out on E, I don¡¯t care about her words¡±, I lie. I DO care, but I can¡¯t fuck up my ns just for the satisfaction of pping my wife¡¯s bitchy face. My words fuel her fury, but with a visible effort she keeps her calm. I can feel that she saw through my lie, and her next words prove it. ¡°Carl, she is my daughter and I love her, but if you decide to get a divorce, you will have my full support!¡±. Her words freeze my brain. I slow down and park at the side of the road before turning on my seat to look at her. ¡°Do you mean that, Laura?¡±, I ask. She nods with a sad face, before exining herself. ¡°I have seen how she treats you thosests years whenever you visited us, but I never realized that the situation at home is much worse. As it is, she is unfit to raise my grand-daughter and is unfit to be your wife¡±. This was unexpected. When I invited Laura to stay with us for the weekend, I never expected to gather this kind of support from her. Yet, I must remain careful. She is after all, Jack¡¯s wife. ¡°I thought that the church is against divorce¡±, I probe gently. ¡°Fuck the church! My grand-daughter is more important!¡±, she spits out while scowling. I stare at her with my eyes wide open and my jaw dropping to the floor. It takes me a minute to regain myposure, then I stretch my arm to envelop her shoulders and I tilt her toward me, before kissing the crown o her hair gently. ¡°Thank you, Laura. You have no idea what your words mean to me. But for the moment, I will ask you to forget everything. It is still too early to talk about divorce. Unless I am 100% sure that I will retain E¡¯s custody, I will not do anything.¡±. Laura nods in understanding. ¡°As you wish, but from now on you will see me quite often.¡± I smile at her, ¡°that will make both me and E happy¡±. We smile at each other like elementary kids with a shared secret, and then I start the car again and continue our drive to her house. What a day¡­ The d*ck squeezing guide to stress relief The d*ck squeezing guide to stress relief The rest of the day passed more or less as I had predicted. My bitchy wife red at me all the time, but after being berated by her mother for making a scene in front of Rose avoids talking to me. I am sure that I will pay for it in the next few days, but it was totally worth it! In any case, as evening arrives, it is time for Rose to go home, so I load my ¡°daughters¡± in the car and start driving them slowly while chatting with them. E is still pissed at her mom and Rose, who has reverted to her shy personality, sits quietly with her hands on herp and her head lowered, so I decide to face the issue directly. ¡°Rose, honey¡±, I start, She raises her head slowly and nces at me through the rearview mirror and I can see the unspilled tears in her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my wife, honey. What happened today was not because of you, she is always like that.¡±. I can see her lower lip tremble; she is obviously very worried that my wife got angry because of her. I continue gently, ¡°You did nothing wrong, honey. Me and E and Grandma enjoyed yourpany very much, and no matter what that harpy says or how she acts, you will always be my daughter, so stop worrying.¡±. Rose looks at me, then turns to look at E who is smiling at her with a concerned look on her face, before exploding in tears and diving in E¡¯s arms. I let the girls be and drive the rest of the way in silence so as to give her the time she needs. My bitchy wife didn¡¯t really say anything to or about Rose, more like she treated her as if she didn¡¯t exist. While me and E are used to her antics, Rose is not and she probably thought that the reason that the bitch was ignoring her meant that she was at fault. By the time that we arrive at her house Rose has regained control of her emotions, so we exit the car and walk to her door. Tina heard us arriving and opened the door for us before we could even ring the bell, but with just a nce at her little sister she understands that something is not right so she throws me an inquiring look. I shake my head imperceptibly to signal her to act normally and we enter the house. As soon as the door closes behind us, Rose jumps in her sister¡¯s embrace and buries her head in her chest. Sighing, I recount to the baffled Tina what happened at home, while at the same time I keep caressing Rose¡¯s hair. I am loath of leaving her like this, so I grab her hand and bring her to the living room where I sit on the sofa and ce her on myp with my arms encircling her waist while Tina and E sit to our sides and lean on me. I keep caressing her hair and kissing the crown of her head until she calms down somewhat, and then I tilt her head up with a finger and gently kiss he on the lips. The kiss has no sexual connotations, but it is enough to convey my feelings and the tension gradually disappears from Rose¡¯s body. When her hand moves to squeeze my dick through my pants though, I stop her smilingly. ¡°Sorry, princess, but we don¡¯t have much time now. We have to return home to the wicked witch¡±. Rose is a bit disappointed at my actions, but cannot help but giggle after hearing my bitchy wife¡¯s new nickname. ¡°All right, daddy. I am ok now.¡±, she says at me smiling. Yup, mission aplished. My little girl is all cheered up. After a crisscross of hug and kisses, me and E drive home. Time to face the music. As expected, as soon as we get inside, my wife starts her angry tirade. As her voices rises in decibels, I turn calmly to E and say, ¡°E, honey, why don¡¯t you go to your room. Mom and dad have to talk a bit¡±. E nods and scamper upstairs ignoring her mother. My wife is furious at my words and opens her mouth to shout at her, but before she manages to utter a syble, I nt myself in front of her face, and in a low calm voice I mutter. ¡°Shout at me all you want, but if you dare raise your voice to our daughter, I will call your mother.¡±. Her mouth closes with an audible ¡°clop¡± at my words and I can see the disbelief in her eyes. Her expression quickly turns to a sneer as she says, ¡°You are too much of a wuss to dare.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misinterpret disinterest with cowardice, Julia. It will cost you. Behave in front of our daughter or I will go all out.¡±. As I finish my words, I turn my back to her and walk slowly to my study, leaving a furious and perplexed bitch looking at me and frowning. Shit, I wanted to avoid this, I didn¡¯t want her to raise her defenses against me, but I will not back down when ites to E. Worstes to worst¡­ no! Calm down, Carl, she is E¡¯s mother¡­ I exhale slowly as my head clears up a bit while thinking that the bitch doesn¡¯t realize how close shee to have her neck snapped like a chicken. I exhale again, and apologize inwardly to all the chickens in the world. It’s time! It¡¯s time! ¡­I always knew that I inherited my Pop¡¯s temper and short fuse. As a kid, I was always in trouble and not a week passed by that I was not involved in a brawl. Mom was exasperated and Pop was¡­ well, Pop. No amount of belting could make me bend my knee, but he kept trying nevertheless. My brawling days came to an abrupt stop when I was sixteen, and almost killed somebody in a fight. That scared me shitless and brought me to my senses, so I sat down and had a talk with my folks and on their suggestion I decided that as soon as I was eligible, I would apply for ROTC and afterward I would do a stint in the army, hoping that military discipline would teach me how to control my temper, as the marines did for Pops. Sadly, my parents died in a car ident whileing to attend my graduation from the training corps. After their funeral, I left our hometown for thest time and never went back since. After basic training, I squirreled my way to the 75th Rangers and from there to the 1st Special Forces Operational Detachment-Delta, where I truly felt at home. The training was harsh, but I enjoyed it very much and as hoped, I managed to learn to control my temper. Besides the tactical training, I especially enjoyed the portion about tradecraft, surveince and counter-surveince and general spy-stuff. Toward the end of my enlistment, a fricking training ident smashed my knee. After surgery and five months of rehab, and with only six months to the end of my term, I knew that my time in the military was over. While I was able to walk without issues, I were to jog for more than a mile, I would probably facent myself on the road. So, I retired, and through a friend found a job in a real estatepany. The job was easy, as I always had a gift for making others trust me. After marrying, I gathered my savings and opened my own real estate, and in a short time managed to expand it greatly. At some point, a buddy from my army days asked me if I had any job openings. After a brief chat, I learned about Mike¡¯s story and decided to meet with him. We hit it off pretty well, so I offered him a job, but not in mypany; for a while, I was already toying with the idea to have some ¡®outsiders¡¯ help with matters that can not be handled openly, so I exined to Mike my idea, fronted him the money to rent an office and get a private investigator license, and I told him that he would get a sry from me, but should also do some PI jobs on the side and expand hiswork of contacts. Thus, I gained the first of my ¡®specials¡¯. Ever since then, today was the first time that I truly felt that I was about topletely lose my temper. Ha! Guess the bitch trumps army training after all! The rest of the week passed as I expected. The bitch keeps grumbling at me, but she does not dare to berate E. I guess that my standing up to her shocked her a bit. I spend those days as usual, driving E to school (with a blowjob/breakfast on the way), go y with Tina all morning, then pick up E and drive home (with a mandatory stop in our favorite alley, where I y with her body until she faints). Afternoons I go back to Tina¡¯s, where I get to y with Rose to my heart content (and buttfuck her sister in front of her), then back home to cook dinner. Today, however, things will change. The timing is right to im Rose¡¯s asshole! After bringing E home, I head slowly to the girls¡¯ house. ording to Tina, she has talked extensively with Rose, and convinced her to start training with the butt plugs in secret, so as to surprise me. She believes that she is now mentally and physically ready to ept my cock. I take her words with a grain of salt, of course; never trust a masochist nympho with anything pain and cock rted, but still, I believe that I will be able to erase any doubts she might have. I park the car and head for the door, Tina is already there waiting for me smiling. As soon as I walk inside, she wraps herself around me and kisses me on the lips. ¡°Hi daddy!¡±. I gently p her ass and reply smiling, ¡°Hi, pet. Did you miss me¡±? ¡°A lot, daddy¡±. I walk to the living room with Tina still wrapped around me, and see Rose on the couch. ¡°Hi princess¡±. ¡°Daddy!¡±. Rose scampers to me and tries to hug me, but ends hugging both of us since Tina is kind of in the way. After a brief kiss and a butt squeeze, I move to the couch and sit down. Tina unwraps herself from around me and sits by my side. She knows that today is about Rose, so she is ying the good sister. We spend the next half hour with chatting and light petting, before I bring up the topic of the day. ¡°Rose, honey, have you thought a bit about anal?¡±. Rose freezes, obviously not expecting the question. She turns to look at Tina, who sports a surprised expression as well. What an actress. ¡°Y-yeah. I kinda did, daddy. But I am scared.¡±. I envelop her in a hug and kiss the crown of her hair, before saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright, honey. I understand that it sounds scary. But you know that daddy would never hurt you, don¡¯t you?¡±. ¡°Y-yeah, I know daddy¡­ but¡­¡±. ¡°Honey, all I ask is that you try. If at any moment you want me to stop, I will stop, but don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t seen how much Tina loves it.¡± Rose expression says it all. She as seen how much her sister loves to be buttfucked and she wants it too, but she is still scared. ¡°How about you try the plugs honey? This way you will get used to it and it will not be so scary.¡±. Oh, I am evil! She doesn¡¯t know that I know that she already tried the whole gamut of butt plugs and she is now wearing the bigger one. ¡°A-about t-that, daddy¡­ I, uhm, sorta¡­ used them already¡­¡±. As she says that, and while blushing a fiery red, she stands up and with quick movements she removes her clothes, before standing in front of me, turning around, and bending to hug her knees. There it is, nestled between her buttcheeks, the nged piece of silicone that prepares her for my invasion. I tilt forward and ce a kiss on both buttcheeks, before grabbing the plug and slowly removing it from inside her. The pluges out with a ¡®schluuppp¡¯ sound, apanied by Rose¡¯s moan. I witness her distended asshole closing slowly and I smile. ¡°Good job, princess. I think you can now take daddy¡¯s cock without issues. How about it? do you want to try?¡±. Rose is still hugging her ankles and I see her legs tremble, but she replies in a small voice, ¡°Y-yes, daddy¡­ I want to try¡­¡±. ¡°Then let¡¯s move to the bedroom, honey. For the first time it is best if you are not standing. Your legs might give way. But before that¡­¡±, I kneel behind her and lick the slit of her pussy. she is already sopping wet. I guess she was fantasizing about it since I arrived. While she moans happily, I tonguesh her pussy and clit, before diving my tongue in her wet opening. Her moans are rising in decibels, as meanwhile Tina has moved to her side, and looks at us while ying with herself. Uh? when did she ditch her clothes? I keep tonguing her until she almost at the edge, then I stop and stand up. Rose is frozen in ce, not knowing what I want to do, but I pick her up in a princess carry and head to the bedroom with Tina tailing behind us. I didn¡¯t let her cum on purpose. I want her to cum while being anally fucked, so she will associate my cock in her ass with an orgasm. Small trick, but it helps. I gently deposit her on the bed, and then remove my clothes. I remain standing, naked, in front of the bed, and say to her, ¡°Rose, honey, for starters, please suck my cock¡­¡± Aaand… daddy is back again! Aaand¡­ daddy is back again! Announcement Hello guys and gals. It has been a rough ride thesest few months, but for now it seems as my muse has finally decided to stop sitting on herzy ass. While i can not guarantee that there will not be any more hups in the future, I think I am ready to continue sharing my novel with all of you. For now, i have a small stockpile of twenty or so chapter stashed away, and the number grows slowly. In general, for every chapter I post, I write two, so hopefully there will not be any more issues. So, without further ado, here is the new chapter for today! Enjoy! PinkCulture My lovely little girl scampers to ce herself in front of me and in one swift motion, bends her head over my cock and swallows me whole. The feeling of my cockhead trudging back and forth in her throat is addicting, and today I let myself go. In order to make sure that she will orgasm when I force her backdoor, I will have to go at it for a while, thus it is better if I unload a nutpie in her throat first, this way I willst longer. Rose is happily bobbing her head up and down with my shaft as an axis, while I ce a hand on her head and use the other one to grab a breast. Her moaning clearly states that she likes it, so I start kneading her breasts and pinch her nipples, first the one, then the other, and in the end both at once. Tina is in the meanwhile sitting on the bed with spread legs and masturbating like crazy while watching her little sister blowing her daddy. We go at it for ten or so minutes, until I feel that I am ready to explode. I let the tits go and grab her head with both hands and hold her still, then I start face fucking her with force. The sight of the whole length of my cock going in and out of her pretty little mouth drives me to the edge and I speed up, making sure that I keep hitting the back of her throat. Obscene soundse out of her stuffed mouth and tears run from her eyes, making me dive inside her mouth even more forcefully. It might sound brutal, but since I saw her hand sneaking to y with her pussy I am not really concerned. At my limit, I push all the way in, my balls touching her chin, and let go explosively. Stream after stream of cum is released from my nuts and my poor princess has no time to swallow it all. She chokes on my cock, with cuming out of her nose. I cum and cum and cum until I can''t cum no more then I release her head and step back to admire my artwork. Rose copse on the bed coughing, dollops of sperm dribbling from her mouth and nose. Tina does not miss the chance of course and turn her sister around and starts making out with her to get her "share" of the loot, like the little cum robber that she is. I let them y for a few minutes, just the time that my balls need to recharge, then I speak. "Okay Tina, that''s enough. Rose, honey, turn around and get on all fours with your ass raised". Rose slips from Tina''s embrace and does as ordered while saying, "Yes Daddy!". "Good girl. Now ce your arms under your head and lower yourself on them, like if they were a pillow¡­ Perfect!". My little princess in position, I get on the bed and ce myself behind her. "Tina, be a pet and bring the lube, please". My pet dives across the bed, reaches the drawer of the bedside table and takes out the lube, then scampers to my side and gives it to me. "Here Daddy!", she says. I take the lube from her hands and while at it I Kiss the crown of her head. "Thanks, honey.". Birth of a camgirl Birth of a camgirl I squish the tube and gather a generous blob of lubricant on my left hand''s index and middle fingers, then I spread her buttcheeks with my right hand and gently invade my baby''s asshole with two lubed fingers. The anal plugs did their job perfectly, as I have no issue prating Rose''s backdoor with two fingers at once, so I start pumping them slowly in and out of her ass while twirling them to make sure that the walls of her colon are properly "treated". Rose moans softly as I repeat the process three times, until I am sure that my little daughter''s asshole is as ready as it can be to receive her daddy''s raging cock. Finally satisfied with my work, I remove my fingers from inside her and position my cock on the entrance of her shit factory. Rose tenses as she senses my cock ready to impale her, so I stop and run my hands on her back gently. "Shh, it''s okay, honey. Daddy loves you. Daddy would never harm you. Trust your daddy. Daddy will make you feel good." My words have the desired effect as I feel Rose''s body rx slowly. I softly repeat my worlds a few times until my princess is once againpletely rxed. Ahh, I must admit, I really missed the daddy-mantra. Good times! As I prepare myself for insertion, a wicked thought shes in my brain. Nothing is more exciting than seeing a shy person exposing herself¡­ I grin in my mind at my idea and while I keep caressing her back, I address Rose. "Honey, daddy has an idea. I am kind of sad that your sister E can''t be with you for your first time, and I am afraid that she might pout a bit when we tell her. Perhaps we can make it up to her somehow¡­". At the mention of her new sister''s name, Rose raises her head from her arms and twists her neck to look at me, worry in her eyes. "D-daddy, do you think she will be angry with me"? "Of course not, love, but she will probably be sad if she does not get to see your first time". "Then¡­ what do I do, daddy"? Atta girl, don''t think, trust daddy! . "Well, princess, I was thinking that we could take a video with my phone so you canter show it to her, that way she will not feel excluded", and of course, mypetitive little bunny will demand that she receive the same treatment as her little sister, plus I get to keep a record of the deed and as a bonus, Rose might start getting used to exhibit herself. Three birds with one cumshot.... The down side is that I will have to be gentle, if I just ram it in and Rose starts howling in pain, E will get scared off and will refuse any further form of pration. Oh well, I guess I can always hard rape her ass the next time¡­ "I¡­ I don''t know daddy¡­". "It''s all right honey, you don''t have to. I just thought that you would want to share the moment with your sister, I know you don''t keep secrets from each other after all, but don''t worry, E know how shy you are and I am sure she will understand your reluctance". My words explode in Rose mind, the mild insinuation that she would keep secrets from E and that she is reluctant to let her see, is eroding her will at a fast pace. I act as if I didn''t speak at all and start positioning my cock again against her asshole, when she finally breaks down, exhales and shyly says, "T-then, all right daddy, let''s do it. I have no secrets from Ellie and I want her to s-see me¡­". He bullshits, he scores!!!! I grin happily and instruct Tina to take my phone from my clothes and start recording our "session". I turn my head to look at the phone and I smile, my cock still poised to prate my little bunny''s asshole. "Hello honey, your little sister has decided that she wants to try to take daddy''s cock in her butt today, but since you cannot be here for various reasons and she wants to share the moment with you, we decided to take a video so she can show youter. We both would have preferred that you were here with us, but unfortunately this will have to do. Rose, honey, say hi to your sister and describe to her what is going on now¡­". Hehe¡­ Rose freezes a second, but then turns her head toward her sister holding the phone, cing it again against her arms. "I¡­ hi Ellie¡­ as daddy said, I want to try to t-take his cock i¡­ inside my butt. Tina helped me with the plugs and today I used the biggest one, so daddy says I am ready. Daddy has already put lube inside my ¡­ inside me, and is now ready to use his cock. I ¡­ I am scared, but I trust daddy. Daddy loves me, daddy makes me feel good¡­", while she pauses shyly, my perverted mind is opening virtual champagne and toasting the daddy-mantra, the greatest weapon of ass destruction ever created. . I p lightly Rose''s butt cheek making her yelp in surprise. "All right dear, daddy is ready. Remember that your little sister is watching and listening, so you have to keep speaking, tell her how does it feel''. "I¡­ yes daddy¡­". For the final time I ce my cock behind her, but since a while has passed from her blowjob, her saliva on it has dried up a bit. As I contemte having Tina give me a sloppy cock-kiss to remedy that, I notice that Rose pussy is dripping! My little hussy is turned on, whether by the idea of having her ass reamed or by being on camera. I put my hopes on thetter, as I direct my cock to brush the lips of herbia. Rose tenses and squeaks as she feels my cock hovering on her pussy and twists her neck to look at me with wide eyes. "D-daddy¡­?". First time in Butthole High First time in Butthole High I smile at her as I continue to brush my cock against herbia and say, "Don''t worry honey, daddy''s cock was a bit dry, that''s all. Tell E what is happening". Reassured by my words, Rose turns again to look at the camera and starts speaking shyly, a fiery red coloring her cheeks. So adorable¡­. "Uhmm¡­ d-daddy has put is cock against my p-pussy and is brushing it up and down. It ¡­ it feels really good. Now¡­ now he has stopped with is cock against my p-pussy and is pushing against it lightly¡­ ohh¡­ this¡­ daddy¡­ ah! Now he is brushing it again. D-daddy¡­ stop teasing me¡­ uhhn¡­ Daddy''s cock is now against my butthole. I can feel it pushing a bit¡­ ahhh¡­ feels good¡­ he is pushing it in! aaahhh¡­ ouch¡­ daddy! It hurts! Ouch¡­. Ohhh¡­". Horny beyond limits from Rose narration, I pushed my cockhead inside her asshole a bit too fast, causing her to cringe. "Sorry honey, your asshole is such a big turn on that I rushed a bit. Daddy will be careful". As my little slutty daughter keeps up hermentary, interspersed with moans and yelps, I finally manage to force my cockhead wholly inside her asshole causing her to squeal. I stop moving to give her time to adjust to it, before slowly but inexorably pushing inside another inch. "D-daddy, hiiii¡­ it¡­ it hurts a bit¡­. Ohhh¡­ but it feels g-good¡­. b-better than your fingers¡­. Ahhhh. Ouch¡­ k-keep going daddy¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ want you i-inside me¡­". Rose''s words echo like fireworks inside my mind, my baby daughter is asking her daddy to fuck her ass. I happilyply and push my cock slowly another two inches in, having now almost half of my cock buried inside her. I feel resistance on my cockhead, and I know that I cannot push it in any deeper without some work, so I just pause in position to let her get used to it and rx, while solving polynomials in my head to force back the urge to ram it all in and cum. Meanwhile my squealing little bunny is still keeping up her one-on-one with the camera. "Ohhh.. this¡­ daddy is inside me¡­ it feels¡­ strange¡­ it hurts¡­ but it is good¡­. I¡­ I think I¡­ I like it. I can feel daddy filling me up. Ohhhh¡­ Ellie¡­ you must try this¡­. Ahhh. D-daddy¡­ I think it is ok if you move now¡­nghhh¡­". As soon as she says that I can move, I put force on my hips and slide another inch inside, then I slowly slid my cock out until just my cockhead lies behind her sphincter, before slowly reinserting it until I once again feel that it can''t go deeper. The feeling is incredible, her tight, sleek colon wrapping around my cock shaft like a warm, stic, slippery tube and it takes all of my concentration not to lose my mind and rape her like a beast. Tina might have been tighter since I didn''t use any plugs on her, but the willing innocence of her sister is more of a turn on that I would have imagined. I move a hand to her front and between her legs and start rubbing her clitoris, while I keep sliding myself in and out of her ass slowly, at the same time listening to her hornymentary. "D-daddyyy¡­ oohhh¡­ it still hurts¡­ but¡­ it is so good¡­ ahhh¡­ t-this... ooh daddy is ying with my pussy¡­ ahhhhh! Daddy... putitin putitin putitin!!!". At Rose''s shriek, I lose it and ram myself in her with all my strength, burying my cock as deep as I can inside her ass, piercing her entrails with my quivering cock, until I feel my balls pping her pussy. lost or not, I pause there to let her get used to it while she shrieks madly, my hand twirling and pinching her pussy nub. "AAAAHHH, it huuurts¡­ daddy... so deep¡­ I love it! daddyyyy¡­. I love youuuu¡­ ". As it is obvious that the screams are of enjoyment more than pain, I don''t have to fear scaring E anymore, so I slide my cock all the way out minus my cockhead, before gathering force on my hips and mming it in again fully inside her ass. Rose''s howls of lewdness resound in the room as I start mming myself in and out of her guts, grunting with horniness and effort. Tina on the side is mming her fingers in her pussy while keeping up the phone with her other hand, an expression of longing and horniness on her face. "Oh, Rose, honey, your butt feels so good. Daddy is happy. Daddy likes your butt very much. Daddy loves you. daddy will fill your ass today. E, honey, your little sister is incredible. She makes daddy so happy¡­". "Harder daddy¡­ push it in harder¡­ I love it¡­ I don''t know why I hesitated to do this... it feels so good¡­ I love you daddy¡­ I don''t want to marry¡­ I don''t want nobody else¡­ only daddy¡­. Only daddy can touch me¡­ I am daddyyyy''s!!!". As herst words exit her mouth in a scream, a fluid of juices envelope the hand teasing her pussy, confirming that my little girl just had a hell of an orgasm while getting butt fucked. Rose spasms while howling, gush after gush of happy juice streaming from her pussy. At my wits'' end, I grab her sides with both hands and start mming my cock inside her with renewed vigor until finally my balls issue an emergency rm and I plunge as deep as I can inside her before releasing the tight hold I kept on them and start cumming like crazy. If before I cummed in gobs and streams, this time a veritable tsunami of sperm deluges her innards, filling her entrails with my white creamy love and painting her soul in my colors. The amount of batter is so great that it squirts from around my cock, soaking my balls and dripping on the sheets, but I don''t stop and I keep cumming for 2 minutes straight, until finally my balls are done and the flood stops. I fall forward panting atop of Rose, whose legs give way and lies face down on the bed with my body on top of her yet still facing the phone while murmuring with closed eyes "daddy¡­ daddy¡­". Hole filled, role fulfilled… Hole filled, role fulfilled¡­ I gently kiss her cheek before turning to face the phone myself smiling, ¡°So, honey, as you can see your little sister is very happy right now, as is daddy. Tina honey,e near with the phone, we want to show E how much daddy came inside of her little sister.¡± Tina does as I says and scoots near to stand to my side while I slowly rise myself from atop Rose¡¯s body, causing my cock to exit from her asshole with a sloppy ¡°schluuurp¡± sound. As soon as her asshole is unplugged, my nutty cream starts spewing from her asshole, dripping along her body, covering her pussy and finally gathering in a whitish pool on the bedsheet between her legs. I stand on my knees and move to the other side of Rose before taking the phone from Tina and pointing it at her. ¡°Go ahead dear, clean your sister¡±. As I say so, Tina squeals happily and position herself behind her little sister before diving with her head between her buttcheeks and starting to slurp and suck my cum from her asshole, while I of course record the whole scene for posterity¡­ posterity¡­ Ha! At some point Rose open her eyes, still murmuring ¡°daddy¡±, so I stop Tina and gather Rose in my arms and kiss her gently on her lips. The phone is not needed anymore so I give it back to Tina. ¡°Rose honey, how do you feel?¡±, I ask, tenderness and concern evident in my face. ¡°Daddy¡­¡±, she says, as she buries her face in my chest. ¡°Did you like it, princess?¡±, I ask gently. Rose nods, her face still buried in my arms. ¡°Daddy liked it a lot too, bunny.¡± I gently rise her face with a finger under her chin and kiss her again gently, before looking her in the eyes, our faces mere inches from each other. ¡°Honey, at the end you said something that made daddy very happy. But I must ask you, did you mean it honey? Daddy will not get angry no matter what you answer, daddy will always love you, but daddy must know¡­¡±, I let my words linger while looking at her. I purposely do not repeat her words. While her character did a 180 degrees turn when being taped, I can sense that she is back now to her shy self. If I were to repeat what she said she would feel extremely embarrassed and would be unable to reply. Rose lowers her head shyly, obvious that she knows what I am talking about, before slowly nodding. I once again rise her head and kiss her gently. Now I can talk about it. ¡°Princess, are you sure? You said that you don¡¯t want to marry and that you want daddy to be the only man in your life. This means that you will be only daddy¡¯s for the rest of your life. Only daddy will touch you, daddy will be your only lover, and one day, you will give birth to daddy¡¯s children. Is this what you want?¡±. Rose lowers again her head, but then slowly rises it again and looks shyly at me. ¡°Y-yes daddy. I want¡­ I want to be daddy¡¯s. I l-love only daddy. Only daddy can make me happy¡­.¡± I engulf her in my arms and kiss her again, this time not a simple peck. My tongue invades her mouth and chases her around in an oral dance of happiness. We keep at it for a few minutes, Tina looking from the side smiling, before we break the kiss. ¡°I love you too, baby girl, from today, you are only daddy¡¯s. I will find a way so we can all be together, so be patient for a while. I don¡¯t want E to feel excluded and I believe neither do you. For now, however, don¡¯t tell her about it, let her get used to the idea yet. I am not asking you to lie to her, honey, just omit it for now. I feel that it is all too much too fast for her to process at once. Besides, I want to give you some time to think more about it and ensure that this is what you want and that you are not just caught in the moment. Daddy loves you too much to force you into anything you don¡¯t want. When you are mine, daddy will take all of you. Daddy can¡¯t wait to take your virginity, honey, but not yet. I want you to be sure of your feelings first.¡± Rose nods shyly to my words and burrows her face in my chest again. Ha! I just fucked your ass and you get shy when I mention your virginity¡­ gotta love catholic schools¡­. ¡°For now, honey, be a good girl and clean daddy¡±. Rose happily nods and reposition herself so she can suck my cock clean. The fact that she can taste her ass on my cock doesn¡¯t seem to bother her. Tina on the other hand takes advantage of her little sister position and happily dives again between her buttcheeks and starts slurping my cum again. Rose squeals at her sister antics, but she keeps cleaning my member nheless. The sight of my freshly anally abused little girl sucking my cum covered cock while my pet sucks her asshole dry makes me horny again, but I am afraid that if I assrape Rose again she will be unable to walk for a few days, so instead I interrupt her blowjob and move behind Tina. This ass I can pound as hard as I want¡­ Naughty dessert (pt. 1) Naughty dessert (pt. 1) ¡°Hello honey, your little sister has decided that she wants to try to take daddy¡¯s cock in her butt today, but since you cannot be here for various reasons and she wants to share the moment with you, we decided to take a video so she can show youter. We both would have preferred that you were here with us, but unfortunately this will have to do. Rose, honey, say hi to your sister and describe to her what is going on now¡­¡±. I tap to pause the video and turn to look at E, a surprised look on her face. I tilt her face toward me by lifting her chin with a finger before gently kissing her, then I ask her softly, ¡°What? Did you really believe for a moment that your little sister would exclude you or hide it for you?¡± I chuckle at her meek expression and give her a quick peck on the lips, before tapping the screen again. ¡°I¡­ hi Ellie¡­ as daddy said, I want to try to t-take his cock i¡­ inside my butt. Tina helped me with the plugs and today I used the biggest one, so daddy says I am ready. Daddy has already put lube inside my ¡­ inside me, and is now ready to use his cock. I ¡­ I am scared, but I trust daddy. Daddy loves me, daddy makes me feel good¡­¡± While E¡¯s eyes are nailed to the tabled in shock, I lower my head and start kissing her neck. From the corner of my eye I see her hand sneak between her legs, an unconscious action that says a lot about how horny the idea of her little sister getting fucked on video makes her. A yelp is heard, then my voice, ¡°All right dear, daddy is ready. Remember that your sister is watching and listening, so you have to keep speaking, tell her how does it feel¡¯. ¡°I¡­ yes daddy¡­¡±. E hand between her thighs is starting moving and I can feel her pussy juices starting to drip on my legs, as the scene ys where I aim my cock to Rose¡¯s pussy. E¡¯s hand stops and she freezes, eyes and mouth wide open as she stares at the screen, before resuming rubbing with renewed vigor. The whole situation is a big turn on for me and my cock is once again a raging pir towering between my baby¡¯s thighs. My horny kitten feels the heat of my cock and without looking away from the tablet moves the fingers of her free hand to wrap around the shaft as she starts to pump my cock in rhythm with the hand servicing her pussy. ¡°Uhmm¡­ d-daddy has put is cock against my p-pussy and is brushing it up and down. It ¡­ it feels really good. Now¡­ now he has stopped with is cock against my p-pussy and is pushing against it lightly¡­ ohh¡­ this¡­ daddy¡­ ah! Now he is brushing it again. D-daddy¡­ stop teasing me¡­ uhhn¡­ Daddy¡¯s cock is now against my butthole. I can feel it pushing a bit¡­ ahhh¡­ feels good¡­ he is pushing it in! aaahhh¡­ ouch¡­ daddy! It hurts! Ouch¡­. Ohhh¡­¡±. E is fascinated at the sight of her little sister¡¯s butt being vited for the first time and both her hands speed up their tempo. ¡°D-daddy, hiiii¡­ it¡­ it hurts a bit¡­. Ohhh¡­ but it feels g-good¡­. b-better than your fingers¡­. Ahhhh. Ouch¡­ k-keep going daddy¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ want you i-inside me¡­¡±. On camera, half of my cock is buried deep inside my little bunny¡¯s ass, Tina¡¯s efforts with my phone ensuring that we have a clear view of the proceedings. ¡°Ohhh.. this¡­ daddy is inside me¡­ it feels¡­ strange¡­ it hurts¡­ but it is good¡­. I¡­ I think I¡­ I like it. I can feel daddy filling me up. Ohhhh¡­ Ellie¡­ you must try this¡­. Ahhh. D-daddy¡­ I think it is ok if you move now¡­nghhh¡­¡±. Hearing her sister telling her that she must try this, E blushes fiercely and her hands speed up yet again their tempo. ¡°D-daddyyy¡­ oohhh¡­ it still hurts¡­ but¡­ it is so good¡­ ahhh¡­ t-this... ooh daddy is ying with my pussy¡­ ahhhhh! Daddy¡­¡­ putitin putitin putitin!!!¡±. At Rose¡¯s shriek and the sight of my whole cock plunging on her ass E gasps. Amidst my bunny¡¯s shrieks, I move the hand that was around E¡¯s shoulders behind her, and push two fingers deep inside her ass, causing my baby to squeal. ¡°d-daddy¡­¡±, she moans, all the while pumping my cock and rubbing her slit. ¡°AAAAHHH, it huuurts¡­ daddy... so deep¡­ I love it! daddyyyy¡­. I love youuuu¡­ ¡°. At Rose¡¯s screams, E starts panting, obviously affected and near the edge, as she stares without blinking at her daddy mming his cock savagely inside her little sister asshole, who howls in pain and joy at the wild assfuck. ¡°Oh, Rose, honey, your butt feels so good. Daddy is happy. Daddy likes your butt very much. Daddy loves you. daddy will fill your ass today. E, honey, your little sister is incredible. She makes daddy so happy¡­¡±. ¡°Harder daddy¡­ push it in harder¡­ I love it¡­ I don¡¯t know why I hesitated to do this... it feels so good¡­ I love you daddy¡­ I don¡¯t want to marry¡­ I don¡¯t want nobody else¡­ only daddy¡­. Only daddy can touch me¡­ I am daddyyyy¡¯s!!!¡±. Thest words of her scream are yelled in chorus with E¡¯s howl, as she reaches orgasm on myp, flooding my thighs with her naughty juices. E pants for a few seconds with closed eyes while trembling, fighting the echoes of her climax, before stiffening and opening her eyes wide, while eximing, ¡°Wait¡­ did¡­ did she just say¡­?¡± I don¡¯t give her time to process her thoughts and roughly push her on the sofa to my side, before grabbing her by the hair and dragging her head above my cock. ¡°E, honey, daddy didn¡¯t cum yet,¡± I say, and push my cock, glistening from her gushing juices, between her lips and deep in her mouth. I do take care though to pick up the tablet and keep it at an angle that allows her to keep watching. After all, the show is not over yet¡­ Naughty dessert (pt. 2) Naughty dessert (pt. 2) Announcement Today''s chapter is a shortie. Sorry about that, but it is the most logical cut point. ¡°So, honey, as you can see your little sister is very happy right now, as is daddy. Tina honey,e near with the phone, we want to show E how much daddy came inside of her little sister.¡± The angle of the image changes as Tina does as instructed and moves near while my body slowly rises from atop Rose¡¯s, causing my cock to exit from her asshole with a sloppy ¡°schluuurp¡± sound. E¡¯s eyes grow wide again at the amount of cum thates out of her sister¡¯s ass but that doesn¡¯t stop her from feting me madly, while at the same time her hand moves once again between her legs and starts rubbing furiously her pussy. The view changes again on the screen, and now the camera is aimed at Tina who is kneeling next to Rose. ¡°Go ahead dear, clean your sister¡±. E keeps sucking my cock giddily while her gaze remains glued to the sight of my pet sucking my cum out of my little bunny¡¯s ass¡­ The video ends just as a stream of cum travels down E¡¯s throat; I gather her contentedly on my arms and remain still for a while, giving her time to process what happened. After a few minutes, I kiss her gently on the head and stand up to go to the kitchen and start cooking. Best to give her some time to process the whole thing, if I pressure her now only God knows what she might do. I spend two hours in the kitchen without my baby girl making even a peep. As I finally finish today¡¯s dishes and moving them to the dining table, I realize that E is still sitting on the sofa, her legs pressed under her butt and a frown on her face. I move to her and say tenderly, ¡°Honey, lunch is ready¡±. E rises her head and looks at me, and the frown disappear from her face, reced by an unsecure smile. ¡°Yes, daddy. I¡¯ming in a minute¡±. Seeing the forlorn expression in her eyes I am unable to resist, so I scoop her up from the sofa before sitting down once again with my baby daughter in myp. ¡°Honey, listen to daddy. I know what you are worried about. You are worried that if you don¡¯t do the same as Rose daddy will love her more, don¡¯t you?¡±, I ask her with a gentle soothing voice. Her arms tighten around my neck as she buries her face in my chest and murmurs, ¡°Y-yes daddy¡­¡±. I kiss her hair gently and reply, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have nothing to worry about. Do you think so little of your daddy? You are my princess, my baby girl, and daddy will always love you, no matter what, no matter how. Even if you were someday end up having a dozen sisters, I would never stop loving you. the more love daddy gives, the more love daddy has to give. So, stop worrying, your little sister did what she felt was right for her, but also wanted to do so ahead of you because she knew how much you worried about it and wanted to show you exactly how it was. That is why, as shy as she is, she agreed to take the video, so that she could help her big sister make up her mind.¡± At my words, I feel a wetness on my chest and realize that E is crying. That is good, get it all out. ¡°Whether you decide to do anal with daddy or not, you will always be daddy¡¯s baby girl, nothing will change that. I will still love you, hug you, and lick your pussy until you scream¡­¡± Comforting, isn¡¯t it? But it does the trick. E raises finally her head, tears still streaking her cheeks, but her smile is much more natural now. ¡°Yes daddy, I get it now.¡±, she says, then plunge her mouth on top of mine for a wild kiss. I break it off after a bit and bite her nose, ¡°As much as I enjoy kissing you, lunch is getting cold. How about we reserve this for dessert?¡±, I ask, while at the same time squeezing her tits. E throws a glorious smile at me, her tears a memory of the past, as she says, ¡°Yes daddy¡­.¡± After eating lunch, eating her pussy twice on the table, a titjob and a blowjob, allvishly interspersed with a generous amount of ass fingering, E is back to normal and the matter is temporarily behind us. I sigh mentally, remembering how much longer it would take me to calm her down when I was constrained to only words and hugs. Cock sure makes things a lot easier for doting fathers¡­ Musings of a little horny bunny Musings of a little horny bunny Rose¡¯s POV I can¡¯t believe that we actually did that¡­ that I actually did that¡­ that I actually said that! Daddy went home earlier and I am lying on my bed trying to make sense of everything I feel. Well, not everything, what I feel in my butt is pretty much self-exnatory. Giggle¡­ No, what I mean is that I would never have thought that I would find the courage to go ahead and let daddy put it in my butt; I guess that half the reason is due to big sis encouragement. I mean, I have seen how much she loves it, and now I understand why. The feeling of daddy¡¯s big cock ripping my little butt apart is not easy to describe, for a moment there I was afraid that he would split me in half, but then my pussy got really wet and it felt really, really good! While I was on the bed, with daddy sliding is dick in and out of me, I realized that if he wanted to he could have taken me whenever he wished it, yet he didn¡¯t do it, instead he waited patiently for me to decide by myself. I am sure that if I said that I changed my mind, daddy would have stopped immediately and hugged me and told me that it¡¯s all right, that I don¡¯t need to do it and that he loves me anyway. That is what made me so wet, knowing that daddy loves me so much, even though I am not his real daughter. At the end there I kind of lost it and screamed my real thoughts; how I want daddy to be my only man, how I want to be only his¡­ only and always his¡­ I was so scared afterward, scared that he would ignore my words, or worst yet reject me, but daddy is the best!! He didn¡¯t hesitate at all, instead he hugged me and talked to me and told me that if I want, I can be his, then gave me time to make sure that what I felt is really what I want. How can I not love him? Me, who has never known my real father, now haves a daddy that loves me, is considerate, gentle, and can set my body on fire with just a touch or a word. I shift position on my bed, as my ass still feels pretty sore and then Sises in. she sits next to me on the bed with a gentle smile on her lips and concern in her eyes and asks me, ¡°How are you feeling Rosie? Does it hurt?¡± I giggle giddily and reply, ¡°Well, daddy is kinda big, you know? I think that I will stay in bed today.¡± At her concerned look I smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sis, I am all right, better than all right in fact. Even if my butt hurts, I do not regret it.¡± Sis exhales slowly, rxing as the worry dissipates from her face, then she giggles. ¡°You should have seen yourself; you were like a duck on a spit.¡± Giggle ¡°Yea well, when daddy does you it looks like he is trying to stuff a turkey¡±, I snap back. We freeze for a second looking at each other, then we both explode inughter¡­ It takes a while before we stopughing and giggling, and now Sis is lying next to me in bed hugging me. ¡°Rosie, what you said to daddy in the end¡­ do you mean it?¡±, she asks. Allughter leaves me as I slowly try to exin to Sis. ¡°Y-yeah, Sis, I do. I mean, it was not a spur of the moment, I already had thought about it for a while now, but I didn¡¯t say anything because I was afraid that daddy would not ept me. But he did! He did, Sis!¡±. Sis hugs me tighter as she says, ¡°O Rosie, you have nothing to exin to me, we just found the best daddy in the universe. Much better than our real father.¡± We both freeze at her words. Our real father. What does Sis mean by that? ¡°Sis, what do you mean?¡± She remains silent and I turn my head to look at her, only to see her biting her lips, before sighing slowly and opening her mouth to speak. ¡°Rosie, there is something that I never told you. something that mum made me promise not to tell you until I think you are ready to know¡­¡± I look at her, failing to understand what she does mean. ¡°Rosie, our father is not dead. Father is married to another woman and mum was ¡­ his mistress.¡± I look at her with shock and incredulity. Mum? Mistress? Father is ¡­ alive? ¡°Wha¡­?¡± Sis keeps talking, as if a dam of silence has broken now, ¡°Mum met father when she was young and fell in love with him. They had a rtionship even though she knew he was married. She couldn¡¯t help it, she loved him so much. When mum be pregnant with me, father arranged a false marriage certificate for her. He supported her, but he never meant to divorce his wife and mum knew it. Even though mum could not tell a soul about him, she was content, as the man she loved was very caring of her and her child. So, they remained together and you were born as well. Only grandfather knew the truth. One day however, father did something that angered mum very much. He ¡­ he proposed to mum to have sex with one of his friends while he would be ¡­ watching¡­¡±. A gasp escaped from my lips. My father¡­ did what?... ¡°Mum was furious at the idea that her man would ask her to do such a thing and they argued about it as father tried to justify is request and convince her. In the end, mum kicked him out of the house and forbid him to have any contact with us¡­¡± Why is my sight blurry? Oh, I am crying? ¡°We were little and knew nothing about it. Mum told everybody that our dad, who ording to the story concocted when father made the fake marriage certificate was a professional sailor, died at sea. She only told me two days before she passed away and made me promise to never let hime near you. Mum was afraid that he would try to do to us what he wanted to do to her¡­¡± My tears run freely as I sob at Sis words. How¡­ how can it be? Why? Why? Sis continues, evidently eager to get the weight she carried for so long off her chest, ¡°After the funeral, father contacted me and told me who he was. He promised that he would continue to support us, and I had no other choice than to ept. I rebuffed however all of his attempts to meet you, saying that for you, dad was dead and you would not understand.¡± Sis is crying too now, soaking my shoulder in her tears, ¡°So, Rosie, yes, I understand how you feel about daddy. As I said, he is the best daddy in the universe. That is why, if you really meant what you said, I will support you. No, more than that, I want him to be my only one as well¡­ I¡­ want to be his as well¡­ can¡­ can I?¡± Herst question is asked timidly; I hug Sis tightly, before murmuring, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s do our best for daddy¡­¡±. After that, we cried a lot more, but now our tears carry joy, not sadness¡­ Never trust a pet not to spill the milk Never trust a pet not to spill the milk Announcement Hi all, I am currently looking for an artist to create pin-up illustration of the girls for my dear patrons. If i manage to find a good one, I might go ahead and have him/her make also a new cover. don''t be shy and tell my your opinion / ideas on this. Cheers, PinkCulture Afternoon now, I leave E in her room to dress so we can go visit Rose while I use the opportunity to check the messages on my phone. Upon finding 3 missed calls from Tina I frown and call her back. My pet picks it up at the first ring, obviously waiting for my call and says, ¡°Daddy? I¡­ I did something that I must tell you about¡­¡± My frown grows heavier, ¡°What is it, pet? tell daddy.¡± ¡°I¡­ sigh¡­ I told Rose about father. Not who he is, but that he is alive, what he did to mum and why I am keeping him away from her¡­¡±. Shit! This caught me unprepared. It is not bad though; it sets things nicely for when I decide to tell Rose about Jack. Still, for Tina to do such a thing without asking me first¡­ ¡°D-daddy¡­ I¡­ I am sorry¡­ I messed up. I was talking to Rose about her wanting to be only yours and I told her that you are the best daddy in the universe¡­ then I slipped and said that you are way better than our real father¡­ when she asked me what I meant, I couldn¡¯t keep silent and told he everything! I am sorry daddy, please don¡¯t be mad¡­¡±. I inhale deeply before sighing, ¡°It¡¯s alright love, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Daddy is just upset that you did something without daddy¡¯s permission. You are a good pet, but sometimes you slip and forget that a pet¡¯s everything should be for her daddy and not act on impulse. I guess that as a punishment you will not get to touch daddy¡¯s cock for a while.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay daddy¡­ Tina knows that she was a bad pet so Tina will do as you say... I am sorry daddy¡­¡±. Her tone is so forlorn that I can¡¯t help but retract my words, ¡°Well, since you know that you did wrong and since you didn¡¯t create any big problem, daddy might be willing to choke you on his cock once or twice.¡± My slutty pet squeals in delight at my words, ¡°Really daddy? Yay! Tina will be good, from now on Tina will be the best pet ever!¡±. Tina then proceeds to fill me in on the rest of the chat with her sister, after which I end the conversation and hang up the phone chuckling. My little pet might be overzealous but she did manage to do good this time. First of all, Rose now knows that she has an unknown father whom her mother kept away from her in fear of his ¡°ways¡±. This is great, since when I finally talk to her about that asshole Jack and is bunch of illegitimate girls her mother¡¯s actions will amplify my efforts of persuasion. Secondly, and in continuation of the first, since she knows what a piece of shit her real father is and since she lovingly and willingly gave her all to me, or is going to anyway, it will be much easier to convince her that for their own happiness, all her stepsisters should be mine as well. Heck, I might possibly even make her willing to help me fuck them. I mean¡­ it worked for her after all¡­ Third, thanks to Tina¡¯s intervention, Rose has no issue with Tina being mine as well. My pet is now legit! Finally, but equally important, Rose has no secrets from E! This means that sooner orter she will tell her about her scumbag father and the previous arguments might work for E as well! I mean, in her eyes I am the best daddy in the world, and she might be amenable to my wish to convert her step-whatever-half-cousins to her sisters in cock¡­ I move to my bedroom chuckling; this is turning out to be a great day indeed. I guess, punishment or not, I might gift Tina with a light paddling after all¡­. We reach Tina¡¯s and Rose¡¯s house and as soon as the door opens, E dives on her sister arms and pushes her into her bedroom. I chuckle at the sight; my little girl is way too eager to learn all the ¡­ ahem¡­ cocky details from her little sister. I hug Tina and grab a double handful of ass and peck her lightly on the lips. ¡°Hello, my lovely pet, did you miss daddy?¡±, I ask, Tina affectionately nuzzle my neck before replying, ¡°Yes daddy, Tina missed you a lot.¡± We move to the living room¡¯s sofa and I sit down while my little slut plops on myp. I keep squeezing her butt with one hand, while the other caress the inner side of her thighs. ¡°So, honey, as I told you on the phone, daddy is not entirely happy with you. nheless, no damage was done and you even do some good, so one of those days I will bring you to the farm and y a bit with you on the basement. I would love to keep you¡­ upied¡­ there all day, but since I must punish you, we will keep it at an hour or so only. Tina nods eagerly at my words, saying ¡°Thank you, daddy, you are the best daddy ever.¡± I chuckle and bite her ear. I would love to do a lot more, but unless I am wrong it will not be too long before E and Rose reappear and I don¡¯t want to skip whatever topic they will bring up just because I got a quickie going. After all, if they find Tina chocking on my dick, their clothes will probably go flying faster than you can say cocksucker¡­ Ah¡­ the troubles I go through¡­. Happiness is a stiff cock Happiness is a stiff cock True to my predictions, less than twenty minutester my girls reappear and sit on the sofa on my sides, hugging my arms and leaning on me. I got to admit, a fine slutty pussy on myp, a horny freshly butt-fucked shy teenager with what seems to be exhibitionism tendencies on my left, and a lovely cock-sucking, cum guzzling, daughter on my right¡­ I am right where I want to be. Hehe¡­ We do some casual chit-chat while I observe their behavior; Rose is less shy and more¡­ well, liberated, I think, and much more willing to show me affection, while E is¡­ Yup, I know that expression on her face. She has something she wants to say but doesn¡¯t know how to start. I turn to her and give her a gentle kiss on the lips, before asking, ¡°E, love, out with it. we are all family here, there is no reason to hesitate. What is it, honey?¡± E blushes and lowers her head, before rising it again and smiles at me while giggling. ¡°Oh, daddy, I guess I can¡¯t hide things from you.¡± ¡°Hehe, daddy magic, princess. When something troubles you, my heart skips a bit. So, tell daddy, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± E once again lowers her head and remains still without uttering a word. I say nothing, and just start caressing her hair. After a little while, my little girl rises her head and looks at me, her body lightly trembling. ¡°Uh¡­ daddy¡­ w-well¡­ I was talking to Rosie about yesterday¡­ you know¡­ you p-putting it in her b-butt and all that¡­ and I¡­ I think I might want to¡­ to try as well.¡± My baby exhales after finally managing to say what she wanted. I pass my arm behind her shoulders and bring her closer to me, before kissing her on the forehead. ¡°Honey, daddy is happy that you decided to trust him, but daddy is not sure if you mean it or it is only because Rosie already did.¡± As I say so, E opens her mouth and is about to refute my words, but I dive in and give her a lingering kiss, effectively shutting her up. I break the kiss after a minute and utilizing the moment she is gasping for air, I continue, ¡°Daddy is not saying that it is bad. It is only natural to want to share your sister experiences, but I want to be sure, honey, after all this is not a small step.¡± Having regained her breath, E slowly replies, ¡°D-daddy¡­ I agree that in part I want it because my sister¡­ both my sisters already tried it¡­ but I was already thinking of it before¡­ ever since you took Tina in fact. I just¡­ I was just unsure.¡± Yes! My cock is in your mind! My cock is in your mind! My cock is almost IN YOUR ASS!!!! I once again kiss her, this time just a peck on the lips, before replying slowly, ¡°Okay, honey, then how about this. We will start getting you used to the plugs; this will give you a better idea on whether you like it or not, so if by the time you are done with the whole set you are still sure, daddy will be very happy to put is cock in your butt.¡± E squeals in joy and hugs me tightly, almost dislodging Tina from her ¡°throne¡±, namely myp. ¡°Thank you, daddy! You make me so happy!¡± I chuckle and kiss her again, this time a full-fledged tongue dive, while thinking to myself how hrious it is that my little baby daughter is squealing in happiness at my promise to ass-r.ape her in the immediate future. Ahh, how lovely¡­ I turn my head to Rose and murmur instructions in her ear, and my little bunny slips her dainty hand inside my pants pocket and fishes out my car keys, of course spending a couple of extra seconds grabbing my cock through the fabric. I am hard since the moment I sat down with Tina on myp, so she gasps a bit as she realizes that daddy¡¯s rocket is ready for lift off. She smiles at me impishly as she gives the keys to Tina. I p my pet butt lightly and she pout at me but nevertheless she stands up and heads outside to grab E¡¯s training set from the trunk. Meanwhile my little bunny turned imp snugs even more near me and says to her sister, ¡°Ellie, it has been a while since we yed with daddy together, has it not?¡± E looks at her little sister, then turns to look at me, then at the tent on my pants, before turning again to her sister with a grin, ¡°Yes Sis, it has¡­¡± In a matter of seconds, their clothes are strewn all over the living room and my two now naked babies are stripping me. When they are done, they pause a second to admire the pir of daddy-hood aiming at the sky, then they dive right in and get a testicle in their mouth each. A, my babies love to share¡­ As much as I enjoy the sensation, I am somewhat unhappy with it. I mean, here I am, naked on the sofa, my girls wolfing down my balls, and not an ass or tit in my empty hands. This. Cannot. Stand! I grab Rose by the hair and force her lips on my cock, before pushing down and forcing it all the way down her throat. My horny bunny starts happily bobbing and slobbering over my shaft, so I order E to sit on myp with her back on me and legs open. My little princess scoots to obey, as Rose maniptes my dick slightly downward so as to let her sister pussy rest atop my shaft, before continuing her slurping duty. I reach with my hands around my babygirls and grab her tits, squeezing and kneading them, while at the same time I kiss and bite her neck and shoulder de. Please support me /PinkCulture reverse parking an asshole… reverse parking an asshole¡­ Announcement The first images of E are avable for all my patreons! E moans happily at the attention she is getting and, using the experience of our daily stops in the alleying back from school, starts sliding her slit back and forth on my shaft. Rosie pauses her blowjob to look at her, then with a smile dives in again, however this time she uses one hand to reach behind E and finger her asshole, while the other touches and rubs her already exposed clitoris. My baby princess shivers in excitement and let loose a prolonged sensual moan. I nuzzle her hear with my mouth and she turns her head toward me, so I proceed to ravage the freely offered lips. Tinaes back and looks at us pouting. ¡°Daddyyy¡­ it¡¯s not fair¡­ there is no ce for me.¡± I chuckle at her forlorn tone and remove a hand from E¡¯s tits, using it to pat the sofa on my side. In a sh, my little slut has chucked all her clothes plus the box with the buttplugs and is snuggling next to me, her lips and tongue attacking mercilessly E¡¯s avable nipple. I stop kissing my horny baby for a second and murmur in her ear, at which she nods. While I start kissing her again, her hand sneaks between Tina¡¯s legs and fingers her pussy lightly. At Tina¡¯s moan of delight, I as well attack, bringing my free hand behind her and invading her asshole raw with two fingers. My slutty pet squeals in happiness while eagerly sucking on E¡¯s tit. At this point, Rose is the only one not having someone teasing her, but given what happened yesterday, she understands the need to concentrate on her two sisters to bnce the scales. This does not make it any easier for her though. We keep at it happily for a while, when suddenly Rose stands up and scampers to her room. I follow her with my eyes perplexed, but decide to wait and see. In less than a minute, my little bunny is back. She stands in front of me, turns around and slightly bends over, before grabbing my cock protruding from between E¡¯s legs and guiding it into her asshole! We all freeze surprised by her action, but only for a second. As soon that she gets inside her all the avable length of cock, she starts moving back and forth, self-impaling and self-fucking her ass, while at the same time rubbing her pussy. This little slut! Turns out she went to her room for lube. I chuckle mentally as I enjoy the feel of my cock ravaging once again her poor, tight, abused asshole. We all restart moving with more gusto and it is not long before the first of us is ready to fall. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the first is Rose. ¡°D-daddyyy¡­ oh¡­ it feels so good¡­ daddy¡­ daddy¡­ please cum in my butt¡­ I want it daddy¡­ I am ready¡­ cum daddy¡­ please cum¡­ I am almost there¡­ ohhh¡­¡± Her words push us all past our limits. I add a finger inside Tina¡¯s asshole and start mming them in, while E moves on top of my cock in rhythm with her little sister and increases her rubbing efforts on her slutty pleasure bean. Tina meanwhile has taken over my bunny¡¯s role and is fingering E¡¯s ass while madly biting on her tit. At the edge of the abyss, I let go while I shout, ¡°Cum, my babies, cum with your daddy¡±. As if a bolt of lightning has hit the sofa, a series of events happen in near synchronicity. Tina grunts and bites down harder on E¡¯s tit while showering her hand with her pussy juices. E, her tit almost mauled by my pet, let loose a shrill scream and cums all over my shaft. Rose pushes her ass as far back as she can, and stirs the insides of her pussy with a fingertip, before whimpering and climaxing, soaking the carpet in her horny fluids. Finally, I start cumming gallons in Rose¡¯s ass. Due to the position I am not as deep as I would like, but E¡¯s pussy lips on top of my shaft more than make up for it. For a second, I entertain the thought to use the asion to nail my horny princess pussy, but I immediately erase it from my mind. It is too early yet. Either way, the mere thought is enough to send my balls in overdrive, so as soon as I feel my bunny¡¯s entrails filling up, I tell my girls to gather around my cock. My baby-sluts scoot on their wobbly knees in seconds and bring their faces together, mouth opens and tongue out, at which point I wholeheartedly give them the rest of my load. My legs tremble a bit, so I not only shoot in their pesky little mouths, but I also cover their faces in a slutty zigzag of steaming cum. When I am done, I sit down contentedly on the sofa again and watch with affection as the girls start making out and licking my cum from each other faces, until E and Tina force Rose to go on all four and start sucking my nut cream out of her asshole in turns. Uh? Turns out that my little princess got really horny after seeing Tina slurping her sister asshole in the video and wanted to try it. Attagirl¡­ While E is experimenting with my little bunny¡¯s asshole, I pick up her training set and grin mischievously. I pick up directly the second one in the set, with a girth of 1 ? inches and a length of 4 inches. Based on my fingering so far, this should be the max she can use without any major difort at the moment. I attach the vibrator ring to the end, spread a generous gob of lube over it, and approach my little girl unnoticed and grinning. Things have progressed on the floor; Tina has left Rose¡¯s asshole to E and has moved in front of Rose, grabbed a fistful of air, and pushed my horny bunny¡¯s mouth on her pussy lips. Bon appetit¡­ E, on the other hand is on all four rubbing her pussy while her mouth is lodged between a prone Rosie¡¯s twitching buttcheeks, emitting slurping sounds. I am not really sure if I like the idea of my daughter doing something so slutty and depraved¡­ HA! Who am I kidding? As long as I am somewhere in the mix, I love it! A family affair A family affair I move stealthily behind E and when I am in position, Ind a p on her ass. my baby girl yelps in surprise and rises her head, but I grab her by the hair and force her again near her little sister asshole. ¡°Now, now, princess, don¡¯t stop what you are doing, your little sister needs to be cleaned. Don¡¯t mind me, just raise your ass up, it is time daddy stretch your ass a bit.¡± E looks at my hand holding the plug then looks at my face and gives me a shy smile. ¡°Y-yes daddy¡­¡±, she says timidly. I find it incredible that she can be so shy when she sees the plug but doesn¡¯t seem affected when she is sucking cum out of an asshole, but hey, I love both sides of her. E returns to her cleaning duties with enthusiasm, a finger stirring Rosie¡¯s shitpot and bringing out more cum for her to suck, much to Rose¡¯s moan of enjoyment. I don¡¯t waste any more time and with a hand I spread open my little slutty princess¡¯ buttcheeks and start teasing her asshole with the tip of the plug, brushing it gently around the edges of her starfish. Her whole body trembles at the touch, and a muffled ¡°Daddyyy¡­¡± resounds from somewhere deep inside Rosie¡¯s ass. I start pushing the plug in her ass slowly, a quarter of an inch at a time, while enjoying her increased moaning, until finally the whole plug slides in ce, the nge tapering against her rosy cheeks. I look at my handywork and then give E another p on the ass, checking at the same time if the plug moves at all as I do so. Beside E¡¯s yelp, everything looks fine, so it is time to go on. I grab her pesky butt from the sides and raise it in the air while moving my body forward, forcing my little daughter in a vertical bent position, with her legs next to my knees, her pussy in front of my face, and her face hovering over her little sister¡¯s ass. I lower her a bit more until her lips are once again able to contact Rose¡¯s asshole. My baby girl¡¯s hand keeps rubbing her pussy with gusto while she continues her cleaning service, so I decide that a small punishment is in order for ignoring her daddy. I grab the plug¡¯s remote and turn it on at a medium speed while simultaneously I bury my face between her thigh and my tongue prates her juice soaked little pussy. the sensation is too much in too short a moment and E raise her head and howl while her legs tremble. She can¡¯t do anything though since I have a firm hold on the sides of her ass with my hands. ¡°Daddy¡­ it is too much¡­ nghhh¡­ please Daddyyy¡­.¡±, I stop my oral activities for a second to reply to her, ¡°Well princess, since you all forgot about daddy and started ying by yourselves, daddy has to punish you somehow. Now, keep ying with your little sister ass and let daddy do his thing, otherwise I swear, daddy will turn this thing to the max and let you wail until it runs out of batteries!¡± While my words are a bit harsh, my tone is yful so as not to scare her. As I dive once again on my daughter¡¯s pussy buffet, she moans, before finally replying, ¡°Yes, daddy¡­ sorry¡­¡±, and proceeding to once again upy herself with her sister¡¯s derriere¡­ We keep up our horsey until we get hungry, so I let the girls rest and move with Tina to the kitchen to fix something to eat. That of course trantes on burying myself in her ass while she peels potatoes and cumming on her throat while the water boils. When everything is ready, we call the girls and sit all together at the table, my slutty pet dripping my cum on her seat as we eat. Ahh¡­ cooking can be so rxing¡­ we chat andugh without a care in the world, confirming in my mind that what I am doing is worth it. This¡­ this is what I want. Me and all my toys living and eating and sleeping and fucking together happily. My motivation is renewed, I must make this happen! ¡°So, E, how was the chat with your little sister?¡±, I ask. Both E and Rose blush at my words and look down somewhat in shame. Hehe, we do cum ys for hours and you don¡¯t mind, just to get shy because of this. Damn, they are so cute. ¡°Oh,e on, girls, it¡¯s not as if daddy doesn¡¯t know what you were talking about in Rosie¡¯s room, is it? E was curious about yesterday and how it felt, and Rosie told her. Am I right?¡± Both girls shyly raise their heads and say, ¡°Yes daddy.¡± Good, now to the touchy subject. ¡°And I guess that E wanted some rification about Rosie¡¯s words she heard in the video¡­¡± Ha! They both freeze like little rabbits caught in the headlights. I chuckle gently, ¡°Rx, baby girls, there is no need to be so wound up. I was thinking that you tell me and Tina the details of your chat, and then we can discuss it all together. We are family after all¡­¡±. There! The word family has the desired effect and my babies rx a bit. E opens up first, if a little hesitantly. ¡°Hm¡­ d-daddy, I was surprised when Rosie yelled that she wanted to be only daddy¡¯s¡­ that she didn¡¯t want anybody else¡­ so¡­ I asked her about that. I thought that maybe¡­ she just said those things in the heat of the moment.¡± I turn to look at Rose gently, ¡°And was it the spur of the moment, Rose?¡±, I ask smiling. My little bunny takes a deep breath before answering me, ¡°N-no daddy, it was not. It is what I feel and want.¡±, she says in a firm tone. IMPORTANT NOTICE IMPORTANT NOTICE P@treon reached out to me today. It seems that I was reported for being outside their terms and condition. I am afraid that I will have to remove EVERYTHING from there, including mention of my novel. and possibly close my ount. I have replied to them asking for rification, but I don''t believe that I will be able to post advanced chapters and images thre anymore. So, if things go as I expect, my p@treon from now on will allow you to subscribe for my second, 2 chapters old, novel. For advanced chapters for this novel, I will try to find another solution, possibly creating my own site in the style of of a blog. I will keep you up to date to any new developments. Sad cheers, PinkCulture Megarelease Megarelease Announcement I had to remove everything posted on my patreon, so I decided until I can find another solution, to post for free the advanced chapters that were there. Here they are then, as a mega-chapter of more than 8k words! I once again turn to E, ¡°Princess, does this bother you?¡±, I ask E bites her lip and looks down before answering, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, daddy. I am happy for Rosie, it¡¯s just¡­¡±, she trails her words and stop, head drooping, not looking at me. I extend my hand to reach her head and caress her hair, ¡°Honey, I told you once, I told you twice, and if I have to, I will tell you every day from now on. No matter what I will always love you all. Whether Rose decides to be mine or not, I will always love her the same as I do you. Besides, if this happens, when you marry and move to live with your husband, I will not feel alone.¡± Duude, this might be the most brutal dig I even made to my little girl¡­ effective though¡­ E¡¯s head shots up and looks at me in shock. ¡°Daddy¡­¡±. I stand up from my seat and move around the table until I am behind her, then bend forward and envelop her in a bear hug and kiss her hair. I hold her there, while I murmur to her. ¡°It¡¯s all right, honey, daddy loves you. there is nothing to be afraid. Daddy will always love you. daddy wants to see you happy¡­¡± I repeat my words over and over, the well-practiced mantra sliding smoothly from my tongue. It does not take long for its effects to show, as E¡¯s body slowly bes putty in my arms. ¡°Oh¡­daddy¡­¡± I kiss her hair once again before standing up slowly and moving back to my seat. I turn to look at my pet and ask, ¡°Tina, what do you think? After all you are her big sister.¡± Tina puts a fa?ade of indecision on her face, before replying, ¡°Daddy¡­ you know I raised Rosie alone all this time. All I wish is for her to be happy. She is evidently happy with you, so I have no reason to disagree. Besides¡­ daddy¡­ where Rosie go, I want to go too. If¡­ if you make Rosie yours... will¡­ will you take me too?¡± Damn, my pet is good! I ce a frown on my face and reply in a serious voice, ¡°Right, I think that that¡¯s enough for today. E and I must go home now. Princess, why don¡¯t you go ahead and dress?¡± E, who was floored by Tina¡¯s words, looks at me in shock. ¡°D-daddy?¡± ¡°Go dress, honey.¡± ¡°Y-yes daddy¡±, my baby girl leaves the table with lowered head and goes to the living room to pick up her clothes. Rose looks at her sister with worry, while Tina looks everywhere but at me. I look at Tina with a serious expression. ¡°What is wrong with you, Tina? You saw how worried E was, and instead of supporting her, you dare spout your self-serving bullshit? I am very disappointed in you.¡± My voice is just loud enough to ensure that E can hear it in the living room. When she hears that I am angry at Tina and why, she darts in the kitchen and hugs me, crying, ¡°Daddyy¡­ daddy¡­ please, don¡¯t be angry at Tina. It¡¯s not her fault, daddy¡­ it¡¯s mine¡­ I don¡¯t mind if you make Rosie yours¡­ I don¡¯t mind if you take Tina as well¡­ just don¡¯t leave me behind daddy¡­ I love you all¡­ I want to be with all of you¡­¡± BINGO! I exhale slowly and caress gently her hair, ¡°Very well, baby. Since you feel this way, daddy will not be angry. As for this discussion, we will revisit it in the future. I think that we all need some time to process things.¡± Tina literally teleports from her seat to mine and hugs my legs with tears in her eyes, ¡°Daddy¡­ sorry¡­ I am so sorry¡­ I was selfish¡­ don¡¯t be angry daddy¡­¡± I pat her head gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright, honey, daddy is not angry anymore. Just try to be more considerate next time.¡±, I say and ruffle her hair. Rose is looking at us biting her lips, it is obvious that she thinks that she is the cause of all this. I remove my hand from Tina¡¯s head and motion with it to her toe close. My little bunny zooms to my side and hugs me as well. I lift her chin and kiss her gently, while my finger sneaks between her legs, and prate her virgin pussy a bit, stirring it, then exiting again. Just my way to make her understand that her pussy is mine. Crisis resolve, we all dress and after a round of goodbye kisses and gropes, me and E start our drive home. My little girl is still a bit down, so it¡¯s my job as her daddy tofort her¡­ ¡°E, honey, I think daddy is spread a bit thin these days, between you, Rose and Tina. How about when we go home, we spend the rest of the day just you and me in my bed ying?¡± E turns to look at me with a glimmer on her eyes, ¡°Really, daddy?¡± ¡°Of course, honey, I want to make my little girl cum all night, just me, you and the buttplugs.¡± My princess smiles at me and says, ¡°Thanks daddy, you are the best daddy ever!¡±. Yup, wanting to make my adorable daughter to cum all night makes me the best daddy for sure¡­ ¡­ I send E to her room to change and tell her to wait for me in bed, then I move to my study. I need a few minutes to process the day so far. Things are proceeding faster than I imagined, which worries me a bit. Still, I can¡¯t deny that the results so far are everything I wished for. E begging me to rip her ass apart was a long-awaited dreaming true. It will take a while yet, since I can¡¯t have her wear the buttplugs all day, but still¡­ hot! I am still not sure how I feel about her slurping my cum from my horny bunny¡¯s ass. I mean, yeah, it¡¯s incredibly arousing, but I don¡¯ want my little angel to be aplete slut, only¡­ my slut. I think I will have to find a way to make sure that the girls don¡¯t y without me present, or better yet, that they ask me before taking initiative. The thought of my little princess kneeling naked at my feet asking me innocently if she can eat Rose¡¯s pussy is a major turn on and I feel my cock gaining the strength of a steel rod. The chat at the table gave mixed results, mostly good. Tina yed the part perfectly, I must say. After I fished out of E¡¯s mouth her worries about Rose bing my little cumdump and her fear of me distancing myself from her as a result, E was only somewhat reassured by my words. However, when my slutty pet interfered and threw the bomb, namely that she wished to follow Rose in bing mine, and the subsequent anger evident in my reaction, E now truly believes my words. Better yet, in a case of ssic teenager psychology, she will start mulling my words about her marrying and moving out and me remaining alone. I doubt that it will be long before she subconsciously decides that she wants to remain at mine and her sisters¡¯ side forever. I just have to y along, until she decides to beg me to make her mine as well. I exhale contentedly; right now, I have a horny little angel waiting in my bed for me to prepare her ass for my cock¡¯s future invasion, a slutty pet that live and breathes only to obey my orders and inhale my cock and a horny little bunny who just discovered that she gets her rocks off by getting anally destroyed in front of a camera. Damn, Carl, you do good work¡­ If things work out for the weekend excursion at the farm, I think I will finally take Rose¡¯s virginity for good. Better do it there, with both her sisters present. Of course, I will also setup a proper camera, after all, she bes much less inhibited in front of the lens. I will just say that it is an important moment and it will be good to record it so we can remember it in the future. Hmmm¡­ perhaps¡­ if I can speed up E¡¯s ass training, I can also fuck her ass as well. I am extremely curious how my babygirl will act in front of the lens. Hehe, good fun for all the family. Tomorrow I must coordinate with fatty bro and Tina about it. Having ticked all my mental checkboxes, I make my way to my bedroom, to find my little girl waiting me in bed wearing only a shy smile. ¡°You are here, daddy¡­¡± I close the door behind me, and prepare myself for a wild night¡­ I look at my baby smiling and order her to remove my clothes. E happily obliges, interspersing kisses and caresses in the act. When she drops my underwear and sees my erect glistening cock, she squeals happily and dives on it mouth first. I let her be for a minute, happily bobbing her head up and down my shaft, before gently pushing her head back, a silvery string of her saliva forming a bridge between my cockhead and her lips. She looks at me curious as to why a stopped her and I pat her head smiling. ¡°E, honey, you know, there are still a lot of things that daddy does not know if you like or not. How about we try a few today?¡± ¡°Really daddy? Like what?¡± ¡°Well honey, for example, we could try roley.¡± E cocks her head to the side, not sure that she understands what I mean. ¡°Roley means to create a fantastical scenario where we pretend that we are someone else. For example, one such scenario is home invasion. Imagine that you are home alone and a masked man invades our house, ties you to the bed and has his way with you. Or that you were always indifferent to daddy until one day he has enough and decides to punish you and make you his.¡± My baby angel is somewhat indifferent at the first scenario, but while I exin the second, I can see stars dancing in her eyes. Hehe, I didn¡¯t use the expression ¡°make you his¡± without reason after all. I full well know how potent a hook this is for my baby after today events. ¡°Daddy¡­ uhm, I guess we could try if you like¡­¡±, she says coyly. Snort, yea sure, and I promise I will not cum in your mouth. ¡°Oh, honey, daddy doesn¡¯t mind, but only if you want it. I mean¡­ in the first case you would have to pretend that a stranger is having your way with you. I¡­ daddy is not sure if he isfortable with the idea of another man touching you, even if it is pretend.¡± E giggles, ¡°Oh, daddy, you are so silly! After all, the only one touching me will be you!¡±. Hehe, hold that thought, I will imprint it in your mind with my cock¡­ ¡°Also, love, in the second case, pretend or not, daddy will have to get rough with you. I am afraid that after we are done you would be afraid of daddy¡­¡±, damn, what a masterpiece of reverse psychology. E stand up and hugs me tightly, then looks at me and says, ¡°daddy, I would never be scared of dad no matter what. Let me prove it to you¡±. Yep, worked just fine¡­ I exhale slowly, ¡°Okay, honey. If you are sure, I guess we can try. Go to your room and wear your pajama. Not your favorite one, love, wear one you don¡¯t mind throwing away. Daddy wille in a minute to exin what we are going to do.¡± ¡°Okay daddy!¡±, says my little girl as she scoots happily to her room. I dress myself once again and go to my car. Opening the trunk, I rummage in the bag with the toys, thinking what props to use. Should I use soft rope or pantyhose to tie her up? Hmmm¡­ I can¡¯t use E¡¯s pantyhose as I will most likely destroy it and it is harder to exin to the bitch why she destroyed four pairs than a set of old pajamas. I could use soft rope, but it gives the feel of premeditated, while the pantyhose feels like a spur of the moment. Decisions, decisions¡­ Uhmm¡­ I have plenty of female underwear in the bag, as I stocked for all girls when I bought Tina¡¯s; I didn¡¯t know at the time if I would be able to make them use them, but I always was an optimist. That means that I also have a lot of extra over kneece socks to work with. My decision made, I grab a set of sexy ck lingerie in E¡¯s size which include a ckce choker and three sets ofce socks in the same pattern. The sexy lingerie is just in case we go through with the home invasion scenario as well. I also grab the buttplugs set, an extra tube of lube, and a small vase of scream cream. Poor kitten¡­ I intend to make her cum so hard tonight that in the future the word rape will be enough to make her soak her panties. Hehe, I love my little girl, but the idea of forcefully taking her is so arousing I can¡¯t help it. Hopefully she will manage to stay in character and cry and beg and scream the whole time. Good thing the outer walls of the house have good sound instion¡­ I stuff everything in an empty paper bag and on the spur of the moment I also add a tiny egg vibrator with remote and a small roll of narrow medical tape to affix it. Ready for action, I move again inside the house and head to my room. I leave everything on my bed but two pairs of socks and move to E¡¯s room. My baby has dressed up in a pair of form fitting pink pajamas and is waiting for me sitting on her bed, hands on one knee with one leg under her ass. Well, it¡¯s not that the pajamas are form fitting so much but that my girl grew up and this old pair is a tad small. Perfect. I open the drawer with her underwear and put the sock inside while my little girl blushes at my action. In all those years, I rarely opened her drawers, especially the one where she keeps her undies. Preparation finished I move to sit on the bed next to E and start exining the ¡°y¡±. ¡°Okay, honey, here is the scenario. Your daddy is always working andes at homete every night. He never has time for you and never does anything with you. This makes you so angry that gradually you stopped talking to him and you ignore himpletely on the rare asion that he speaks to you. Do you think you can do it?¡± E bites her lips pensively, ¡°I don¡¯t know daddy; this is so different from the real you¡­¡± I kiss her hair, ¡°That¡¯s the point, sweetie. It will be like a recital at school. We will both be acting. I will y the uncaring daddy and you will y the angry teenager. It¡¯s easy, just channel mommy.¡± At my words, E explode inughter. ¡°Oh, daddy¡­ this is soo wrong, but it fits perfectly, doesn¡¯t it?¡± I chuckle in response and continue. ¡°so, in this scenario, daddy ising home from work. Mommy is gone to her grandparents, and nobody has cooked. Daddy is annoyed and decides to order something, but then thinks that perhaps you have not eaten as well andes to your room to ask you if you are hungry. Instead of appreciating it, you retort to him rudely and he gets angry. After that, let¡¯s go with the flow. What do you think?¡± E thinks about it for a little bit and then nods. ¡°Yeah, I can do that.¡± ¡°Good honey. Oh, before I forget, in such scenarios, when you say no, it means yes, and when you say stop, it means harder. So, if you want me to pause at any time, we will use a safe word. When you say the safe word, I will stop whatever we are doing. Let¡¯s see¡­ hmm¡­ let¡¯s make the safe word ¡°strawberries¡±. It¡¯s easy to remember and there is little chance to say it by mistake.¡± ¡°Yes daddy!¡± I can see that my baby has gotten excited at our game. Hehe, me too honey, me too. ¡°Okay honey, so daddy will go out to give you time to prepare. Say, five minutes. Afterward I wille in already in character. How about you wait sitting at your desk, studying?¡± ¡°Yes, daddy. This is fun!¡±. Oh, it will get better baby, it will get better¡­ I move to my bedroom and put my ¡°tools¡± in my pockets. I leave out the lingerie as it will not see use at the moment, then seat on the bed to wait for E to get ready. Falling in character is not an issue with me after Tina¡¯s training, and I have fantasized raping E so many times that I have no trouble nning the general sequence of the events. Now it remains to see if my lovely daughter can act her part. I chuckle. The hidden cameras will make a nice recording of tonight events. Call It a memento of a dreaming somewhat true. Time¡¯s up, the show begins¡­ I school mi face in a scowl, before opening E¡¯s door without knocking, something that I have never done since she was twelve. Well, except for my molesting visitstely¡­ E is at her desk, her head bent over a book. As I enter the room, she turns to look at me and then with a sneer turns her head to the book once more. Perfect! She is acting just like her mother¡­ I stand in the middle of the room and start talking in an annoyed voice. ¡°Your useless mother didn¡¯t cook again today. No matter, her cooking is shit in any case. I am ordering food from outside. Have you eaten?¡± I wait for her reply, but E does not respond and keeps studying as if she didn¡¯t hear me. ¡°I am talking to you, youngdy! Are you hungry?¡± E is still ignoring me. I walk to her desk and close her book with force in front of her face. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me, you little brat! I will ask for thest time. Have. You. Eaten?¡± E rises her head and looks at me with contempt in her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t give a damn either way, so why should I bother to answer you, Dad?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me with that tone, youngdy, or you will regret it!¡±, I answer, anger evident on my face. E sneers at me as she replies, ¡°Or what? You will stop caring about me? You will stop talking to me? Will you p me? You already did all that Dad, a long time ago. You can¡¯t do nothing that you haven¡¯t already done.¡± I channel fury on my face and grab her by the hair, forcing her to stand, ¡°Oh really? Let¡¯s see if I can do anything else¡±. Holding her by the hair, I drag her toward her bed. ¡°Ow, what are you doing? Dad, stop! I hate you! let go of me.¡± I throw her on the bed violently, though secretly making sure that she doesn¡¯t hit anywhere else, then while she tries to stand up, I move to the door, close it and lock it. E is now standing beside the bed, angry and afraid. I stand in front of her and push her with my palm on her chest, causing her to fall again on the bed. This time however, I fall on top of her, my knees on her sides, as I grab her wrists and push them above her head. the fear in her eyes is much stronger now, as she struggles to break free from my grip while screaming, ¡°Stop it! let me go! Let me go, Dad! I¡¯ll tell mom!¡± Iugh loudly at her words, ¡°Go ahead, tell her. Tell her also that if she makes a peep, I will kick you both on the curb without a penny.¡± As I say so, I switch to a one-handed hold on her wrist and with my now free hand I grab her breast and squeeze. ¡°Damn, you got some fine knockers. I will enjoy punishing you!¡± E screams and cries and tries to break free, but to no avail. At that moment I freeze what I am doing and say in a concerned voice, ¡°Strawberries. Honey, are you all right?¡± E stops fighting and looks at me. On seeing my worried expression, she rxes. ¡°Y-yes daddy¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be so intense¡­ for a moment I thought that it was real.¡± ¡°I know honey, that is how it works, it makes you doubt yourself and amplifies your feelings. That is why the safe word is important. Imagine if you wanted to stop and I didn¡¯t realize it. it would make you fear daddy, and that is not something I ever want.¡± E nods in agreement, ¡°Yeah, daddy. You are right, for a second I doubted whether that was you.¡± Oh, it was, honey, it was¡­ I move my hand from her chest to caress her cheek. My baby girl leans on my hand. ¡°Honey, if it is too much we can stop. We don¡¯t have to do this.¡± My little angel shakes her head. ¡°No daddy. I don¡¯t want to stop. It is weird, and I feel a lot of things that I never felt before, but I don¡¯t hate it. besides¡­ I am getting wet¡­.¡± Thest sentence is delivered in a whisper and my baby blushes as she says it. A, how adorable¡­ ¡°Okay, honey, if you are sure. Ready?¡± E nods, and I move my hand again to her chest, school my expression to anger and lust and continue. I knead her breast roughly whileughing as I say, ¡°if I realized before what nice tits you have, I might have done this sooner. You are mine after all. I made you, I feed you, I buy you clothes, I let you live in my house. Don¡¯t you think that you should repay me somehow? Hehe, I guess I will take your body as my payment. I will r.ape your mouth, I will r.ape your ass I will r.ape your pussy, and I will keep doing so until you be my obedient little slut, always ready to spread her legs for her dad!¡± As I say so, I grab the neck of her pajama and pull down hard and fast, causing three of the four buttons to pop. E screams desperately, ¡°Noo, stop dad! Please stop! I will be good¡­ I promise¡­ I will never talk back again... please daddy, stoop!¡± I brusquely move the sides of her pajama apart and grab a naked tit, then start squeezing it hard. E squeal and keeps screaming and crying, but I don¡¯t care. I stand up from the bed dragging E along with me and twist her wrists forcing her arms behind her back, then I proceed to rip the top of her pajama apart all the way and push it behind her back, causing it to drop from her shoulders and bunch up around her forearms as I run my hand along her naked chest. ¡°Oh, yes, you will be good, kitten. After daddy is done with you, you will never dare to talk back and will always obey your daddy. I promise you¡­¡±. I grab her hair and pull them back, causing her head to tilt and her torso to arc. I lower my head and envelop a nipple in my mouth and start sucking and pulling it with my lips. ¡°Stop dad, please¡­ I am your daughter¡­ don¡¯t¡­ no¡­ please¡­ stop¡­¡± E¡¯s sobs are incredibly erotic to my ears. I stop sucking her nipple and bring my face a mere inch from hers. ¡°You are my daughter? Now you remember it? why didn¡¯t remember it all this time, uh? Don¡¯t worry, dear, after tonight, I will make sure that you won¡¯t forget it ever again.¡± As I say so, I lower my head again and bite her nipple. ¡°Hiiii¡­ it hurts¡­ stoooop. Please dad¡­ stoop!¡± I stop biting her tits and release her head. still holding her wrists, I turn her around and push her against the wall, pushing myself behind her, effectively sandwiching her between me and the wall, then I start groping her ass. ¡°I am really going to enjoy tonight. I will punish you as I should have done a long time ago. Now, little cunt, let¡¯s see what we have here¡­¡± as I say so, I roughly shove my hand inside her pants and panties and grab a naked handful of ass, squeezing it with force. E cries in pain, at which Iugh, ¡°Nice, your butt is so perky! I also love hearing you cry!¡± My words are followed by a light bite on the neck. I dare not put much force in it afraid to leave a mark, but it is enough to dere dominance. E is now sobbing, ¡°please, dad¡­ no¡­ stop¡­ I was wrong¡­ stop¡­¡± ¡°Aaand¡­ strawberries! Are you okay honey?¡± E sobs softly for a few second before stopping, then turn her head to look at my face hovering over her shoulder. ¡°I am fine dad¡­ this¡­ this is fun!¡±. Hehe, spoken like my daughter¡­ I smile at her, not bothering to hide the fact that I am happy that my little girl is enjoying the game. ¡°I am d honey. I will do my best to make you enjoy it. daddy promises that tomorrow you will not have the strength to get out of bed.¡± E giggles and say, ¡°Oh, daddy, I will hold you to that¡±. Damn, she had to say that. Now I am super hard. The temptation to up the ante and rape her ass for real during our game is strong, but to do so would make me loose her trust. Well, I could probably swing it around by making her so horny that she doesn¡¯t care, but her asshole is still too tight. If I do it, there is no way that she will be able to walk around normally when the bitches home. . I guess I will have to be patient for a little while more¡­ ¡°Ready, baby?¡±, I ask. ¡°Yes daddy!¡±. Aaand¡­ action! I squeeze and twist her buttcheeks once again and E starts sobbing and begging again. ¡°Please¡­ stop¡­ dad¡­ no¡­ don¡¯t do this to me¡­¡±, I ignore her words, enjoying myself immensely. It is the first time that I can be my true pervert self in front of my little angel and I intend to milk the moment for all is worth! I remove my hand from her ass and extend it to the left, opening her drawers one by one while still holding her against the wall, until I ¡°find¡± the one with her underwear. I grab a pair of the socks I put there earlier and bring them next to her face. ¡°What is this? You own such slutty underwear? Is this how you spend my money? Or the boys whose cocks you suck pay for it?¡± ¡°N-no, dad¡­ those aren¡¯t mine. Really¡­ my friend asked me to keep them for her, because her mum checks her drawers¡­¡± I chuckle nastily, ¡°Suuure, of course. You are after all a good girl, aren¡¯t you, honey?¡±, I ask with a deceptively sweet voice. ¡°Y-yes, dad¡­ I am¡­ I am a good girl¡­: ¡°Well, a good girl should obey her dad, don¡¯t you think, honey?¡± ¡°¡­Y-yes?¡± ¡°Good girl, then I think things will be easier.¡± Still pressing myself against her ass, I pull her wrist away from her body and use a sock to tie them together. ¡°D-dad? What are you¡­ no! Dad¡­ please¡­ stop¡­¡± Her wrists bound securely, Ind a hard p on her ass causing her to yelp. ¡°A good girl does not argue with her father. A good girl epts her punishment, and your punishment is to get raped in all your holes by your dad. Unless you are not a good girl¡­ which is it?¡± As I say so, I spank her again harder causing her to cry. ¡°N-no¡­ daddy¡­ I am not a good girl¡­ please don¡¯t punish me¡­ please don¡¯t r-rape me¡­¡±. Iugh and grab her from her hair then drag her near the bed. I push down, forcing her to kneel in front of me. ¡°Stay there. If you move, you will regret it!¡± I look at my baby girl fearful expression, tears running freely from her cheeks as she sobs softly. She doesn¡¯t try to move though. If I hadn¡¯t checked that she was okay, I would have believed that she is truly terrorized. With my sobbing angel on her knees in front of me, I slowly divest myself of all my clothing, letting finally free my raging erection. When E notices it, her eyes get wide like saucers and tries to stand up while sobbing, ¡°nonononononono¡±, but I grab again her hair and force her to stay put right in front of my cock. ¡°P-please dad¡­ you said that this was p-punishment for a good girl¡­ I am not a good girl¡­ please don¡¯t¡­¡± I move a step forward, cing my cock in front of her lips whileughing. ¡°If you are not a good girl, then you are a slut, and for a slut, this is not punishment, it¡¯s a reward. Now open wide.¡± I push my cock on her sealed lips, but E refuses to open her mouth. Grinning, I let my cock in contact with her lips and move my hand to her tit, where I grab a nipple between thumb and index finger and twist it. My baby girl of course screams at the intense sudden pain, and I use the distraction to take another step forward and slide half of my cock in her mouth. Her eyes go wild and she mumbles trying to scream, her cheeks puffed up like a horny squirrel. ¡°Damn, you have a fine mouth, now let¡¯s see how deep I can go!¡± As I say so, I grab her head with both hands and pull it near while at the same time pushing my hips forward, causing my cock to slide roughly deep down her throat until my balls are resting on her chin. My baby struggles to win free while gagging, but I keep her there and enjoy the warm feeling of her throat wrapping around my shaft. ¡°Ahhh, so good, I should have taught you how to suck sooner. Now look at me, you little slut. I said look. At. Me!¡± Hearing the edge in my voice, my trembling daughter raises her eyes and looks at her father. ¡°Good, keep looking at me. Keep looking as your dad enjoys your mouth. Don¡¯t look down, eyes on dad.¡± I grab a better hold on her head and I start fucking her face brutally, swinging my hips while simultaneously moving her head back and forth. Obscene sounds of gagging and slurping escape my little girl¡¯s mouth as I pound her chin with my balls while at the same time, I keep up the ¡°angry dad¡± monologue for her immersion¡¯s sake. My immersion¡­ is balls deep in her throat at the moment. ¡°So, this is the mouth that talks shit about her dad, uh? I guess those are the lips that sneered at me. Try to talk shit now! Sneer, you little bitch. You can¡¯t, uh? Well then, I guess the therapy is effective, I will have you choke on my cock as often as I can. This way, even if you don¡¯t learn manners, I will at least get a half-decent blowjob out of it!¡±. I keep face fucking her with horny abandon while her eyes stare at me as instructed, tears flowing freely from them. What a turn-on! Soon, though, I have to stop. I have plenty nned for my princess, but first and foremost she can¡¯t say the safe word if she is chocking on my dick. I stop my movements and extricate my stiff cock from her throat and gaze with affection as the drool gathered on her chin drips on the floor. ¡°Strawberries, honey. You ok?¡± E gasps for air a couple of time, but it does not take her long to catch her breath, after all, she has be quite the expert in daddy-swallowing. ¡°Yes daddy¡­ pant¡­ I am fine¡­ why did you stop? It was soo hot!... I mean, I know that it is pretend, but I feel like I discovered a side of daddy that I never knew about before¡­¡± Heh, of course, you weren¡¯t sucking my cock before¡­ ¡°I see, honey¡­ then, do you like this side of daddy?¡±, I ask, hiding the excitement in my heart. Oh God, please say yes! E tilts her head in thought for a bit, before looking at me and gifting me with a glorious smile. ¡°Yes, daddy, I think I do.¡± Halleluja! I swear I almost cummed when she replied. ¡°I mean, daddy¡­ you are a big softie, always gentle with me and soft-spoken. Even if I mess up, you don¡¯t get angry, but sometimes¡­ you know¡­ I find myself messing up because I want to see if you will punish me¡­¡±. As she says so, her eyes drop shyly to the floor. Daaaamn¡­ I swear my cock twitched¡­ I raise my hand and caress her head and my lovely little naught horny princess rises her eyes to gaze at her beloved daddy, who coincidentally is nonchntly patting her head whilst having his erect cock mere inches apart from his baby daughter¡¯s lips. ¡°All right, honey. This is good, we learn more about each other. I guess roleying is worth our attention. And since you also like this side of daddy, then daddy will make sure to punish you from time to time if you deserve it; haha, wait, I guess that I might punish you a bit even if you don¡¯t¡­¡± At my word E giggles, before her attention turns to my erect cock and she licks her lips. ¡°Now, daddy, where were we? I don¡¯t remember¡­¡±. The little slut¡­ Instead of answering her I grab her head and make her swallow me again and start pistoning myself inside her throat while berating her. ¡°See? What did I tell you? For a little slut like you, this isn¡¯t a punishment. Let¡¯s see if I can make it less enjoyable for you¡­¡±. I take my cock out of her mouth and pull her hair causing her to stand up, then throw her on the bed. Even before her as hit the mattress I pounce on her and wrap my hand around her throat keeping her in ce. With my free hand, I pull roughly on her pajama¡¯s pants causing them to tear with a distinct ¡°rrriiiiip¡± sound. My baby panics and start begging me again, ¡°Nonono¡­ please dad¡­ no!... I will be good¡­ I will suck you good¡­ please nooo¡­¡±. Iugh at herst words and lower what¡¯s left of her pants to her ankles, then I start caressing her long legs from ankle to thigh and back. On the second round, I move my hand on the inside of her legs and caress her slowly upward until my hand reaches above her knees, at which point my little slutty baby shuts her knees together while crying and begging. I ignore her cries and release her throat, then I grab her knees and pull them apart with force, inserting my waist in between them thus forcing them to remain open, bent atop my own, then I start rubbing my meaty shaft on the thin fabric of her innocent white panties. E screams, cries, begs and sob, but I ignore her as I continue to rub my cock on her panty covered mound, while my free hand sneaks behind her to grab a hefty piece of ass. I stop shortly however, as I feel the batter starting to gather at the exit ramp, since I have other ns for now. I p her meaty ass and say, ¡°Well, since you enjoyed sucking my cock so much so as to beg me to suck it again, I guess I might as well allow it.¡±. As E exhales in relief, I stand up and turn her around on the bed, causing her shoulders to be parallel to the side of the bed with her head hanging free and her legs pushing against the wall of the room on the other side. I position myself behind her head and grab her hair pushing the down while bending my knees, causing her head to tilt toward the floor thus bringing her mouth in a perfect line with my cock. Her eyes are as big as saucers as I p her face with my dick. p! ¡°Now, little girl, open wide for daddy. I would tell you to look at me but you won¡¯t be able to, so feel free to look at my balls instead¡­¡± I exert force with the hand grabbing her hair and E understands my meaning and opens her lips uncertainly. I push my dick forward until the cock head enters her lips and say, ¡°Don¡¯t stand there like a corpse, suck on it and don¡¯t forget to use your little sharp tongue!¡± My baby angel obeys and starts sucking my cockhead while her tongue twirls around the ns. I stand still enjoying the attention for a second, then gently let go of her hair and with both hands support her head making her job easier. E rxes a bit now that I am not pulling her hair, but as soon as she does so, my hands grab firmly the sides of her head and my hips explode forward, impaling her throat with my whole cock in one go and causing my balls to hit her eyes. My baby gags and spasms, this position allows for a deeper throat pration that kneeling, but I refuse to let her go, instead I slowly move my hips back, causing my cock to exit her throat, then m it in again with gusto¡­ Again and again, with small pauses in between to let her breathe, I r.ape her throat, enjoying myself to the max. I want more though. I half-exit her throat, bend my body forward and force her legs to open against the wall, then I grab her panties and with a mighty pull I rip them off her body. Her scream is muffled by the meaty cork blocking her airways, but the vibrations feel nice on my dick. I tilt full forward until my head reaches above her pussy. My little princess tries to close her legs but my hands are holding them firmly in ce so she has no escape. I dive in her pussy tongue first, licking around the edges and nibbling at the soft inner side of her thighs. Then I move my tongue above her slit and give a nice slow vertical lick with the tip of my tongues, causing the lips of herbia to open a little, like a letter opener slicing an envelope. I enjoy the taste of my little girl¡¯s pussy as the withheld juices flow from it and are gathered by my tongue, then straighten my tongue and invade her vaginal cavity with my wet soft appendage. E arches her back, at least as much as she can in this situation, as my tongue explore the insides of her horny hot pussy. At the same time, I resume thrusting in her throat, causing her to gag on my cock while I tongue-fuck her pussy. We both are already on edge so it doesn¡¯t take much for both of us to cum. E goes first, a sonorous ¡°mmmmm¡± bypassing my cock end escaping her lips as she arches her body and starts spasming, her climaxing cunt squirting plenty of horny juices in my mouth, nose and bed. I follow shortly after, digging as deep as I can inside her mouth while my balls lie on her eyes, then cum a couple of gallons deep in her throat. Given that my little girl loves the taste of daddy¡¯s cum, I pull back halfway so my cockhead lies in her mouth, then I let go with another bout of concentrated nut, filling her mouth with my savory treat. The amount is too much for her and cum escapes from her mouth and nose making a mess of her face. I pull outpletely and stand up, only to release a third stream directly on her face, covering her gasping expression in a nice white coat. Balls done, I half-clean my cock on her hair then kneel next to her and whisper in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey¡­ we only just got started¡­¡± While her body is still recovering from her orgasm, I drop her to the floor and by dragging her by the hair I force her half atop the bed, her thighs against the side of the bed and her perky tits pushing on the mattress. Iy my already recovering cock between her ass cheeks and bend forward to cover her body with mine, then start whispering in her ear while my hands roam freely around her body, pinching a tit here, grabbing a butt cheek there, all the while my hips move slowly back and forth, sliding the length of my newly aroused cock in the valley of her ass. ¡°That was nice little girl, but dad wants more. I would love to stick my cock deep in you, but not yet. If I take your virginity, you won¡¯t be able to walk properly tomorrow and your stupid mother would nag at me. As for your asshole, let¡¯s see how it goes. As I say so, I use a hand to guide my cock gently to her asshole and start pushing it in slowly. Of course, I have no intention to take her like this, without prep and a good lubing, but my baby girl does not know that. Yet she does not shout the safe word to get the chance to rify my intentions, instead she starts screaming again while sobbing, ¡°Nooo¡­ dad, please!... no! It is to big! It huurts!... nooo¡­ sob¡­¡±. Considering that not even half of my cockhead has prated her asshole, it is obvious that her words are part of her roley, still¡­ hmmm¡­ I stop pushing forward and remain still, half my cockhead stretching her asshole and say the safe word. ¡°Strawberries. Honey, are you ok?? ¡°¡­Y-yes daddy¡­ you just surprised me, that¡¯s all. Daddy¡­ are you¡­ are you going to put it in?¡± I can feel in her voice a mix of fear and anticipation, it seems that my little girl is a tad excited at the thought of her daddy raping her ass during roley¡­ good to know, I might be able to use it in the future to make her ept trying something she is shying away from, but for now¡­ ¡°Now, now, honey, as lovely as your little butt is and as tempting your butthole looks with my tip inside it, it would hurt you too much without preparation. Trust in daddy, honey, daddy knows what he is doing.¡± ¡°Yes daddy! I trust you! Please go on.¡± Having received her okay, I return to roley mode. ¡°Hmm, your asshole feels great, little bitch. Too bad my cock is too big to just ram it inside. I mean, I could, but you would probably spend a couple of days in bed¡­ sigh, very well, you got lucky today so no ass-raping with my cock for now.¡± I move my hips back, causing my cock to disengage from her asshole and bounce erect atop her ass¡­ then I stick a finger deep in her puckering hole. E tenses and her head whips up and turns to look at me, ¡°Hiiii¡­ dad¡­ you¡­ you said¡­¡± I grin at her expression, ¡°I said I would not ass-r.ape you with my cock, I never said I would not use something else to do the job¡­¡± As I say so, I add a second finger inside her asshole and start thrusting in and out. ¡°Aaah¡­ dad¡­ ouch¡­ stop¡­ noo¡­ sob¡­ please¡­¡± ¡°Uh? Why should I stop? You belong to me, my lovely little bitch, so I will do whatever it pleases me¡­¡± I start thrusting faster and deeper with my fingers, enjoying her screams and sobs of despair¡­ I stop to look at my little girl, bent as she is over the bed with her ass exposed and tears glistening her eyes. I chuckle and extend a hand to reach my discarded clothes, and after a bit of rummaging I manage to extract my ¡°tools¡± from the pockets. Her asshole is already somewhat dted by my fingers, so I skip to the second sized plug directly, one inch by five. I put it on the bed to her side so she can see it as I say, ¡°This little toy will act as my cock today, baby. I hope you will enjoy it; I am sure that I will.¡± E looks at the plug and an expression of horror fills her eyes. ¡°Dad! No! ¡­ It¡¯s too big. Nononono¡­ sob¡­ please¡­.¡±. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s either that or my cock, my lovely little bitch. Tell you what, since you gave me such a ster blowjob, daddy will let you choose? stic or organic?¡± E looks at me in confusion while the tears keep dropping non-stop. ¡°Dad? What do you mean¡­ ?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy, dear. You can choose whether you want dad to stick the buttplug in your ass or you prefer his big fat cock. I mean, your opinion matters to me¡­¡± E ispletely horrified now, ¡°Please dad, don¡¯t. I want neither. Please let me go. I promise I will not say a word. I will be a good daughter¡­ I¡­ I will suck you whenever you want¡­¡± Iugh at her and p her ass, causing her to yelp. ¡°Oh honey, of course you will suck me whenever I want. That was never in question. But this and that are two different things. Either you choose, or I choose for you. And I believe you know what my choice would be¡­¡± As I say so, I move my hips causing my cock to rub the valley between her ass cheeks. ¡°Dady¡­ sob¡­ please stop¡­ please¡­¡± I grab my cock and guide the tip to her asshole, then I push it in gently until half the ns is once again inside her. ¡°Choose now, honey. Last chance before the cock express departs on its exciting journey!¡±, I say, while I nudge my cock another couple of millimeters in. ¡°Dad¡­ sob¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ sob¡­ the plug¡­¡± Herst words are barely audible, so I decide to tease her again. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you honey; did you say the cock? Are you sure? It will hurt a lot¡­¡±, I push a little bit more in, now my cockhead is almost entirely inside her and she hisses, probably feeling some pain. ¡°N-no, dad¡­ I said¡­ the plug.¡± I keep teasing her, moving my hips back and forth, causing my cockhead to exit almostpletely from her starfish and re-entering again. ¡°Honey, dad is tired of your games. Either you tell me right now in a clear voice what you want and beg me for it, or I am going to ram my cockpletely inside your ass until my balls p your buttcheeks. I will count to three¡­ One¡­¡± ¡°No!... I w-want the plug¡­¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± ¡°Dad? I said¡­ I want the plug?¡± ¡°Three¡­¡±, I gather force in my hips and I am ready to nail my cock inside her before she finally realizes where the problem with her words lies. ¡°Dad¡­ I want the plug. Please stick the plug in my ass, dad, I beg you¡±. I put a sad expression on my face, and ask her, ¡°Are you sure, honey? Dad would love to stick his cock in your asshole. I mean, I am sure that it will be tight and it will hurt, but I really, really, want to stick it in you. Should I¡­?¡± My baby girl panics, ¡°No! Dad! I want the buttplug! Please, take the buttplug and stick it in my ass, please dad!¡± Hehe, her words are almost making me cum. I sigh theatrically and ster a look of disappointment on my face. ¡°Oh, very well, I did tell you that I would let you choose. I didn¡¯t expect you to beg so much for it though? I mean, did you fall in love with the plug as soon as you saw it? Is it the color perhaps? Never mind¡­¡± My daughter’s plug-in My daughter¡¯s plug-in I grab the lube and squeeze a gob on my fingers then stick them inside her ass and twirl them around to coat the walls before pistoning slowly once or twice to ensure that her tube is well lubed. E whimpers at my actions but of course, as befits a bad father, I ignore her. I remove my hand and grab the plug, squeezing the tube of lube to deposit a dollop on the tip of the silicone cock-shaped surrogate, before cing it against her asshole. ¡°We are ready dear. Tell daddy, now, would you like it slow or hard?¡± ¡°D-dad¡­ sob¡­ please¡­ put¡­ put it in slowly¡­ I am scared¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry honey, no reason to be scared, daddy is here¡­¡± I m the plug inside her asshole brutally, causing the nge to issue a ¡°p¡± sound between her buttcheeks. ¡°Aaahhhh! Daddyyyy¡­ It huuurts¡­ sob¡­ why¡­ I told you slowly¡­ sob¡­ ouch¡­¡± ¡°Oh damn, sorry my little slut, I guess my hand slipped, hehe. Still, your horny little ass took it all inside like a champ. Makes dad wonder how often you y with your butt.¡± ¡°I¡­ ouch¡­ never¡­ sob¡­¡± I ignore her words and start moving the plug around a bit to get a feel of how much empty space there is in her colon; the answer is, not much. It seems I chose the appropriate size of plug for this. I take the plug¡¯s remote and start the already attached vibrating disk to the lowest setting, causing a low buzzing sound being emitted from between her ass cheeks. ¡°Hiiiii¡­.¡±, E¡¯s upper body shots up until her back is touching my chest. She is trembling with the sensation and doesn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°nonono¡­ hhng¡­ ouch¡­ stop¡­ ahhh¡­¡±. I move my body forward until my cock is nestled in between her asscheeks. The vibrations of the plug are being transmitted feebly to my cock so I might as well enjoy it. I wrap my arms around her and grab both tits and start twisting and squeezing them while my hips move up and down, causing my cock to slide lovingly on her vibrating ass. ¡°What a good little slut¡­ dad is going to enjoy breaking you¡­¡±, I say, while lowering my head to bite her earlobe. Oh, this is going to be sooo fun¡­ I y with her tits for a few minutes while continuing sliding my cock between her asscheeks, all the while enjoying her sobbing and moaning. Little by little the moaning increases while the sobbing decreases. Good, time to move things along. I grab the remote and raise the speed of the vibrator a notch, causing an immediate reaction in E. Her whole body spasms as if zapped by electricity and her screams fill the room. ¡°Daaaad! Nghhhh¡­ it¡¯s to much¡­ ooohh¡­. I can¡¯t¡­ hiiii¡­¡± Enjoying her cries of difort, I move one hand to her pussy and start pinching her already fully exposed clitoris. Meanwhile, of course, my mouth keeps whispering in her ear. ¡°What a good little slut you are. Look at this¡­ your dad has tied your hands, he is r.aping your ass with a buttplug and ying with your tits and pussy, and you are enjoying it¡­¡± ¡°N-no¡­ aah¡­ dad¡­ not there¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°See? You even forgot to tell me to stop. I guess my little whore is getting horny at the idea of being r.aped by her dad¡­¡± ¡°N-no¡­ sob¡­ it¡¯s not true¡­ sob¡­¡± I prate her slit with a finger, causing her juices to drip and a squishy sound to be heard. I then retract it and bring it in front of her face, her glistening pussy juices elongating like fments from it. ¡°No? then what is this? Why are you so wet if you are not enjoying it? uh? Or are you telling me that you are always so wet? Perhaps you are always so wet because you need a cock? Answer me!¡± As thest words are shouted in her ear, E flinches before replying while trembling, ¡°N-no, I don¡¯t need a c-cock. I am not¡­ I am not always this wet¡­ sob¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Then that means that you got wet for dad. That¡¯s alright, you are after all, dad¡¯s little slut. Now, as a good slut should, clean my fingers. I am sure you will enjoy tasting yourself¡­¡± Hesitantly and with the vibrator always ying havoc on her insides, E brings her mouth forward and start sucking my pussy vored finger. ¡°That¡¯s it, love, suck dad¡¯s finger clean. Do you like the taste? I bet you do. In fact, let me vor also your popsicle¡­¡± With the hand not being sucked I shift my cock from sliding between her asscheeks to pass below her pussy in-between her thighs, then start sliding slowly back and forth, causing my raging erection to rub its whole length against her dripping pussy, slowly coating it in her horny liquids. E moans at the sensation but at the same time struggles against my hold obviously scared that I will prate her. ¡°No! daddy¡­. Don¡¯t! please¡­ dad. Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t put it in¡­¡± I p her ass and then grab her hair pulling her head back. ¡°A good girl does not give orders to her father and a bad girl has no right to do so. I will do what I want and your only reply will be ¡®yes dad¡¯ and ¡®thank you dad¡¯, do you understand me, youngdy?¡± In a scared and timid voice, my baby girl replies, ¡°Y-yes dad¡­¡± ¡°Good. Fortunately for you I have already decided to spare your pussy for another time, but I will have to punish you for talking back. Hmmm, while I think about what to do, I want you to wrap your lips around my cock again.¡± I take a step back from the bed dragging her with me and then move around her and sit on the bed in front of her, my erection pointing straight to the heavens and her juices dripping from it. ¡°Now go ahead dear, make your dad cum¡­¡± Teaching the guzzler Teaching the guzzler I grab her hair and push her head slowly above my cockhead then let go of her head, waiting for her to go the rest of the way on her own. E hesitates and raise her head to look at me, her expression begging me to let her go. I put a frown on my face, cross my arms in front of my chest and say, ¡°Seems you still haven¡¯t learned your lesson. Maybe I should put you on all four and pound that ass for real with my cock¡­¡± E does not dare hesitate anymore. She totally believes that if she disobeys me, I will impale her on my dick, so she lowers her head and skittishly opens her mouth and wraps my cockhead with her lips. Then, oh so slowly, she starts bobbing her head up and down, taking inside one inch or so of my length. Snort¡­ ¡°What is it that you are doing exactly? For a little horny slut, you sure don¡¯t know how to give head... Very well, follow my instructions. If you fail to satisfy me, you already know what will happen. Now, keep the head inside your lips and suck as if you are trying to remove air from inside it¡­ a little bit stronger¡­ there! Like that! Now, use your tongue to lick all around the base of the head¡­ hnng¡­ nice¡­ keep going¡­ now tten your tongue against my cock andp it all around¡­ ohh¡­ you really have future as a cocksucker¡­ take me inside your mouth as deep as you can slowly¡­ ohh, nice¡­ now suck it and at the same time use your tongue¡­ aah, now we are talking. Okay, now suck and lick and at the same time move your head up and down my cock. Ohh, finally, a bit sloppy, but you are learning¡­¡± Under my instructions, my baby angel is now bobbing her head and sucking half my cock expertly. The notion that she usually does better than that but right now ys the innocent daughter turns me on a lot. I put a hand on top of her head, gently guiding her movements but without exercising pressure for the moment, and with the other I grab a tit and start squeezing it and kneading it, without forgetting to pinch her nowpletely erect nipples from time to time. Abruptly, I exert force in my arm and force her head down, causing my cock to slide all the way in her throat until her chin hits my balls. My little girl struggles against my grip but I have no intention of letting her go. ¡°Stop struggling, you little bitch! Keep sucking!¡± E does as she is told, tears flooding her eyes once again and gagging sounds emitting from her corked (or should I say, cocked) mouth. ¡°Now push your tongue out and lick my balls!¡± My baby does once again as ordered, and I feel the tip of her little tongue dart from testicle to testicle, not enough top them up, but enough to make me shudder in pleasure. I raise her head until my cock exits her throat and let her breathe regrly for a second, then m it again on my cock, bringing her chin again in touch with my balls. This time I don¡¯t have to tell her what do, as she sucks me desperately and her tongue darts to my balls once again. With my cock in her throat I stand up and grab her head with both hands, then I start violently face-fucking her, each thrust sheathing my dickpletely in her warm throat, my balls pping her chin, until I reach my limits and start cumming my load deep in her throat. I move back while cumming, thus filling her mouth as well, while I say, ¡°Keep it all in your mouth, love, or I will punish you. don¡¯t you dare to spill a drop of dad¡¯s precious cum!¡± I keep cumming and at this point, E¡¯s mouth is full, yet I am not stopping. My little princess is unsure what to do; I ordered her to keep it all in her mouth so she does not dare swallow it, but she can¡¯t handle anymore. Fortunately, at that moment I pull out of her and shoot the rest of my load on her face. ¡°Good, now show me your mouth¡­ nice, how do you feel with your mouth full of your dad¡¯s cum? I am sure that from now on whenever you think of saying something bad to me, you will remember this moment. Now, my little cum-guzzling daughter, swallow it all!¡± My baby looks at me imploringly, but I raise an arm menacingly, my open palm hovering above her. ¡°Swallow! Now! And then show me your mouth again!¡± Teary-eyed, my baby daughter swallows the rest of her daddy¡¯s load, then opens her mouth and shows me her white coated oral cavity. ¡°Good, we will make a good girl out of you yet¡­¡± And the game goes on¡­ I grab her under her armpits and throw her roughly on the bed yet again, then roll her to lie on her stomach. I squeeze her ass while my other hand roams freely over her back. ¡°Now, little slut, it¡¯s time for your punishment! I think a good spanking is in order, what do you think?¡± as I say so, I p one asscheeks lightly. ¡°N-no, please dad¡­ sob¡­ I don¡¯t want to be spanked¡­¡± ¡°Well then, you should have thought about it before you argued with me. Now, let¡¯s see¡­¡± I grab the remote control, get on the bed and kneel at her side. My hand cups again her ass, while in the other I hold the remote. This is going to be so fun! ¡°Okay, little bitch, turn your head to look at me. Good. Here is what you are going to do. You will tell me that you are a bad girl and beg me to punish you, then I will spank you, and afterward you will count how many times you were spanked. Then we go from the top and you beg me again and so on. The more you make dad believe that you mean it, the less spanks you will get. Ready? Start!¡± Spank the kitten Spank the kitten I can see her tears flowing and her lips trembling and I get no reply. ¡°Oh? Looks that my little slut wants to disobey me again. Is that it?¡± ¡°N-no¡­ dad¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t want to be spanked¡­ sob¡­¡± ¡°I see, well love, if you hate it so much, then I guess that I can change the punishment¡­¡± E perks up at my words, ¡°Really, dad?¡± ¡°Of course, dear. I will just get rid of the plug and shove my cock in your ass instead¡­¡± Her expression is totally worth it. she is shocked and terrified at my words. ¡°N-no! not that! I¡­ ¡°, she takes a deep breath, ¡°Dad, I¡­ I was a bad girl. Please dad¡­ punish me¡­ sob¡±. Hehe, see? It is much better when they ept their punishment ¡­ willingly¡­ cough¡­ ¡°Good girl! Leave it to dad!¡± I raise the hand that was cupping her butt and lower it with some force on her ass, not enough to injure her but enough to let her feel the pain. At the same time as my palmes in contact with her soft flesh, I sneakily switch the remote to the highest speed for the fraction of a second! p! Bzzzz! ¡°Kyaaaa!¡± E¡¯s whole body almost jumps in the air then she looks at me while crying. ¡°D-dad¡­ sob sob¡­ what¡­ sob...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to count, dear, otherwise I will add more spanks to your punishment¡­¡± ¡°¡­one¡­ sob¡­¡± ¡°Good, now let¡¯s go again¡­¡± ¡°Dad¡­ I was a bad girl, please¡­ please p-punish me¡­¡± p! Bzzzz! ¡°Kyaaaa!¡± ¡°¡­two¡­ sob¡­¡± And thus, we continue our little depraved punishment game. At five her pussy starts dripping on the mattress, at ten she leaks so much that the sheets are soaked. At twenty, she is obviously at the edges of her orgasm and her butt cheeks are almost double in size and a fiery red. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t you, dear?¡± ¡°¡­Dad¡­ I am still bad girl, please¡­ please p-punish me¡­ a little bit more¡± Hahaha, my little slut is truly horny! ¡°Oh? Why do I get the feeling that you are enjoying your punishment?¡± ¡°N-no¡­ I¡­ I hate it¡­¡± ¡°Really? Your pussy flooded the bed with your dirty juices, your tears have dried and you are asking me to punish you more. Are you sure that you hate it?¡± ¡°Y-yes dad¡­ I¡­ I hate it¡­¡± ¡°Well, since you hate it so much, I guess there is no reason to continue, you have already been punished enough¡­¡± ¡°No! I mean¡­ uugh¡­¡± My poor little girl got caught by my trap and does not know how to justify herself. Iugh out loud at her conflicted expression, then caress her hair. ¡°Tell dad the truth, good girls don¡¯t lie. Dad might get angry, but that is nothing inparison to what dad would do to you if you lie¡­¡± E looks at me shivering, then she exhales. ¡°The truth is¡­ after the first few times, I started enjoying it, dad. I can¡¯t help it¡­ whenever your hand hits my ass, I try my best to hold back my moans, but I love it¡­¡± The truth out in the open, my baby daughter¡¯s body rxes. I pat her head gently, ¡°Good girl. It¡¯s all right dear, dad is happy that you enjoy his attentions. I guess from now on your punishment would be ack of spanking, but I will work it out. For now, since you told the truth, a small reward is in order¡­¡± I untie the socks constraining her wrists and turn her on her back, then bring her wrist to the post of the bed and tie it there. I repeat the operation with the other wrist, then I get up from the bed and grab the other two sock I brought with me. With swift movements I grab an ankle and bring it next to her wrist and tie them together, then I repeat once again with the other ankle. My baby girl is now on her back, her arms stretched open between her bedposts, her body bent in half as her legs are tied to the same posts, causing her to assume a V position and giving me free ess to pretty much everything her body has to offer. I debate for a moment whether to use the scream cream or not, but decide against it. if I use it, by the time we are done E will be a mess and there is no way that tomorrow she would be able to face her mother normally. Sigh¡­ my wife really takes the fun out of our family moments¡­ I get on the bed and kneel in front of my little princess¡¯ exposed holes and start caressing her thighs. ¡°Well, honey, I think you will enjoy this. Tell me, have you ever rubbed your pussy?¡± ¡°Y-yes, sometimes¡­¡± is her shyly response. ¡°Good, then you know what to expect, except, I will not use my fingers to rub, but my cock!¡± E tenses at my words causing me to chuckle. ¡°Rx, my lovely little slut. I said rub, not fuck. Unless you want to¡­?¡± ¡°N-no¡­ dad¡­ rubbing sounds fine¡­¡± HAHAHA ¡°Very well, but first, I really want to taste you¡­¡± Without even giving her time to reply, I dive tongue first between her legs and start kissing and licking the inner side of her thighs, slowly moving in circles, closer and closer to herbia. My daughter¡¯s moans fill the room, until I finally reach my target and give her slit a nice, slow, vertical lick right between her folds, causing her to mewl in pleasure. I plunge my tongue in her hot wetness and start licking the inner walls of her lovely vagina, while my hand sneaks to her little button of joy and starts rubbing her clit. I keep at it for only a minute since I don¡¯t want her to cum just yet. I stop and pull my head back and my little mewling kitten looks at me with sadness in her eyes, ¡°D-dad¡­? Why did you stop?¡± To be (inside) or not to be (inside) To be (inside) or not to be (inside) I grin at her, ¡°Well, if you recall we agreed on a rubbing, not a tonguing, dad just wanted a taste¡±. ¡°Oh¡­¡±, the disappointment in her voice almost makes me explode inughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kitten. I promise that you will enjoy this.¡± I move forward on my knees until my thighs are in contact with her ass and my cock hovers above her pussy. guiding it with my hand, I rub its whole length on my princess¡¯s puffy lips, coating it in her juices while she moans softly. Deciding to tease her, I ce my cockhead against her opening and push forward lightly, causing no more than a third of an inch to prate inside her lovely cunt. E hisses and looks at me rmed. ¡°D-dad? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much, love, just debating whether I should take your virginity right now or leave it for another time. I mean, your pussy is so inviting, and you are so wet down there that I bet I could slide right in¡­¡± ¡°D-dad¡­ please don¡¯t¡­¡± I sigh theatrically and move my hips back, ¡°Well, since you asked politely, I guess I will listen to you just this once. Now, close your legs so your thighs touch each other¡­¡± E does as I instruct, and I push my cock in between her velvety thighs and just above her pussy. The lubrication of her juices is enough that my cock easily slides in position. ¡°Here we go. Since you don¡¯t want me to fuck your pussy yet, I will fuck your thighs. Don¡¯t worry though, I will make sure that you will enjoy it as well¡­¡± I grab the sides of her ass and start moving my hips back and forth, slowly at first, then faster and faster, making sure that on each passage my cock rubs her pussy lips. ¡°Oohh¡­ dad¡­ this¡­ aahn¡­¡± My little slut is enjoying the attention her pussy is getting, but we are just getting started. Without stopping my movement, I grab the remote and turn it on again at the maximum! ¡°AAAAHHH¡­ Dadddd! It¡¯s too much¡­ too¡­ too¡­ aahnn¡­¡± I furiously pump her thighs as her body spasms and squirm under the double onught of my cock and the vibrating demon¡¯s in her asshole, until I can feel that she is reaching her limit. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cum before dad, and don¡¯t you dare do it without asking for my permission!¡±, I roar. E whimpers, doing her best to hold on. ¡°D-dad¡­ please¡­ can I ¡­ can I cum?¡± ¡°Not yet, kitten. Only when I say so.¡±, I reply while pping her ass. ¡°Y-yes dad¡­¡± Good girl! My balls give me the green light and with a roar I start unloading my cum between her thighs. Since I haven¡¯t stopped moving, some goes on her belly, some reaches her tits and some stters artfully on her thighs, dripping on her pussy. I cum my usual gallon of nut batter, until her belly and pussy are a white sticky mess, then move back and start rubbing her clitoris with my fingers furiously. ¡°Now, kitten, now you can cum¡­ Come on, cum for your dad!¡± E, already at her limits, arches her back and while mewling incoherently starts orgasming, squirting so much that her juices reach me and coat my belly and cock. Well, I guess this makes us even¡­ When she is done, I lower the vibrator intensity to a minimum and release her legs from the posts. Still on my knees, I reach to her head¡¯s side and push my cock toward her. ¡°Kitten, clean your dad¡­¡± Still dazed from the intensity of her orgasm, E opens her mouth subconsciously, epts my semiid dick inside her little mouth and starts licking and sucking it clean artfully. I enjoy the sensation of her tongue wrapping around the shaft of my cock and at the same time caress her hair. ¡°Good girl, clean your dad well¡­ that¡¯s it, very nice. See, dear? Bad girl gets punished while good girl gets to enjoy it. which would you prefer to be?¡± E muffles out an intelligible response since my cock is still stoppering her lips, so I take my dick out. ¡°You were saying, dear?¡± ¡°I said¡­ I want to be a good girl¡­¡± I push my cock once again in her hot wet mouth and keep caressing her head. ¡°Good, dad will help you be a good girl. From now on, you will do everything your daddy tells you, and if you are good daddy will reward you. now, hold on, love, daddy wants to fuck your slutty mouth.¡± As I say so, the hand caressing her hair grabs a fistful and I start pumping myself in her throat. My little kitten does not resist, instead she does her outmost to make me enjoy it, going as far as raising her head so as to take my cock deeper inside. One hand grabbing her hair, I use the other one to grab a tit and start kneading it and twisting her nipple lightly. After a few minutes it bes obvious that while I am enjoying myself, a simple blowjob won¡¯t cut it, so I stop my baby, straddle her chest and push my cock between her tits. ¡°Now, my lovely little slut, dad is going to fuck your tits. Make sure to suck or lick the cockhead whenever it reaches near your mouth.¡± ¡°Yes dad!¡± No hesitation whatsoever¡­ I love it¡­ I start humping her breasts, squeezing them together around my dick, while my baby makes sure to slurp the top inch of it whenever it is in reach. Without me telling her anything, her eyes are fixed on mine, going as far as smiling to me when her mouth is empty of cock. With such a visual stimulus, it doesn¡¯t take long for my balls to finish their production, and I happily let go. The first streamnds on her face, covering her nose and mouth, while the second stters against her eye. I let go of her tits and jack off,nding a third and fourth streak against her chest, covering both her titties in an impromptu batter bikini. Finally, I move forward and push my cock in her mouth, shooting thest of my sperm on her little tongue, filling her mouth to the brim. Temporarily sated, I move back and say, ¡°Show me¡­¡± My little princess opens her mouth and shows me the cum filled interior. ¡°Good girl, now you can swallow.¡± E does as told, and then smiles at me. Cocky silken feeling Cocky silken feeling ¡°I swallowed everything, dad!¡± ¡°Very good. Now remember, as my lovely little slut, after you swallow you must thank daddy for cumming in your mouth. Try it.¡± E smiles at me, an innocent smile that contrasts with her cum covered face, and says, ¡°Thank you, dad, for cumming in my mouth. Your little slutty daughter is very grateful¡±. Her words cause my erection to go from zero to a hundred in one microsecond. I release her restraints and say, ¡°Strawberries. How do you feel honey? Did you enjoy the game?¡± ¡°Yes daddy! Very much! It was fun, it was sexy and I cummed a lot!¡± ¡°I am d honey, but we are not done. The game might be over, but we still have all night in front of us, and daddy is hard again. How about we hop in the shower for a quick cleanup and a quick blowjob, then we move to my bed?¡± ¡°Yes daddy!!¡± And so it went¡­ After our shower-cum-blowjob-cum-cunnilingus-cum-titjob as well as a deep ass cleaning since my baby¡¯s backdoor was caked with a mix of lube and our juices dripping on the plug, we move our party to my bedroom. My lovely kitten sits by the side of her bed looking at me and smiling happily. I am truly blessed to have such an innocent lovely horny daughter. I move in front of her and caress her hair and say, ¡°Ok, honey, I don¡¯t think you can handle a second roley scenario tonight, so we will do something simpler. But first, I have something I bought for you that I would you like to wear.¡± As I say so, I point to the sexy lingerie lying on the bed. The lingerie is a pale pink three-pieces. A semi-transparentcy thong, a pair ofcy over knees socks that reach half-thigh, and an almost transparent baby doll that barely covers her juicy ass. E squeals in happiness over seeing it, since she never owned something like this due to her mother disapproval. ¡°Oh, daddy, I love it!¡± She throws herself at me and nakedly hugs me, her perky tits smashing against my chest as she kisses my mouth with gusto. We make out for a couple of minutes like this, my hands bing more and more dishonest as we keep going, until finally I gently push her back and disentangle myself. ¡°Now, princess, I know you can¡¯t wear things like this at home, but we can keep those at your sister¡¯s house for when we y there. What do you think?¡± My baby girl gives me a glorious smile. ¡°Thank you, daddy! I would love that very much. But¡­ do you have one for Rose and Tina too?¡± I pat her head, ¡°It speaks well of you that you think about your sisters. Don¡¯t worry, when I bought this for you, I bought also some for everyone. Plus, I didn¡¯t just get you one, there is plenty more.¡± E squeals again and jump in my arms, her legs locking behind my back as she starts kissing my mouth and my neck. My cock, lovely awaken by the situation, is lying horizontally below her ass, seeming as if it is supporting her. My baby feels it and starts rubbing on it, causing my erection to be even more pronounced. ¡°Now, now, kitten. Why don¡¯t you wear it? Daddy would love to see how it does look on your pretty body.¡± E nods smiling and gets off me, then moves to the bed to pick up the lingerie and starts wearing it sensually in front of me. The sight of my little innocent daughter dressing in sexy lingerie slowly in front of me while throwing me impish looks and smiles, make me almost lose control, but I manage to hold it in. For now¡­ ¡°Well, daddy? How do I look?¡± I look at my baby from hair to toes slowly. I can feel the drool dripping from my open mouth at the sight. ¡°Oh, baby, you look gorgeous!¡± E smiles happily to my words, then she sits on the bed and lies back, her torso supported by her elbows in a 45 degrees incline. Then she opens slowly her legs and sensually looks at me. ¡°Well, daddy? Do you need an invitation?¡± I smile at her sexy antics and step forward. My baby girl rises herce covered feet and ces them on the sides of my cock, her soles t against my skin. I move my hands to her ankles and start caressing her legs from ankle to knee, enjoying the silken feeling. Horny beyond imagination, I grab her legs and push them up until E is nowying on her back and her ankles sit on my shoulders. I ce my cock between her thighs and my lovely horny kitten immediately mps them together, locking my cock in position. I ce my hands on her sides, caressing her long legs, as I start slowly moving my hips back and forth, enjoying the feel of my cock sliding on the silk. My little princess does not remain idle as well, as she starts rubbing her pussy above her panties with one hand, while the other y with her breast. ¡°Hmmm, daddy¡­ I really love how your cock is rubbing against me¡­ and the silk makes it so much better¡­ I can¡¯t wait for the day that daddy will finally put it in my ass. My little asshole is waiting for you daddy¡­ don¡¯t make your daughter wait for too long, okay? Hmmm¡­¡± Her words drive me to the edge. I lower her legs and make her sit properly, then I point to my cock. ¡°Honey, suck daddy off. I don¡¯t want to stain your new lingerie.¡± Well, not yet at least¡­ Little things to make your daughter happy Little things to make your daughter happy My little slutty baby happily obliges and swallows my cock whole, one hand cupping and ying with my balls while the other wraps around my waist, pushing me closer to her. Without me moving myself, she dives on my cock wholeheartedly and without effort manages to gobble it all, my balls touching her chin, at which point her tongue darts out of her lips and starts licking my nuts. I ce a hand on her hair and start caressing it while the other reaches for her lovely tits and squeeze them, enjoying the feel of the silk baby doll on her skin. I enjoy myself immensely while my little cum princess starts to twist her head left and right while sucking with my cock embedded deep in her throat. The sensation is too much and my balls explode, filling her throat with my creamy batter. Even though I am not holding her head, my baby girl holds her position as my dick deposits my sperm deep inside her. Then she moves her head back, just as another batch floods her mouth. She sucks and swallows everything like a pro, not letting even one drop escape from her rosy lips, until finally I am done. I pat her head gently and she releases my cock from its hot moist prison with a pop, then lowers her head more to give a long, slow lick to my balls. ¡°Hmmm, thank you daddy. I needed that.¡± Her words cause my cock to twitch erect again and she looks at it smiling. ¡°Well, seems like daddy needs more. What would daddy like to do to his poor, innocent daughter?¡± Her words cause fireworks to explode in my head. it seems that our roley affected her more than I thought. I am notining though, as it brings me a step closer to my goal¡­ and her holes¡­ ¡°Hmm, honey, daddy was thinking. Would you like to know how your ass feels when it is filled with daddy¡¯s cum?¡± E immediately perks up, ¡°Are we going to do it, daddy? Will you put it in my butt?¡± I shake my head gently. ¡°Not yet, princess. I told you, daddy is too big and I don¡¯t want to hurt you. Still, I don¡¯t have to stick it all in just to cum in you. Daddy can get off with your butt cheeks and then push a little of the head inside before cumming. This way, all of daddy love will fill your juicy little butt. What do you think?¡± E stands up and hugs me happily, ¡°Oh, daddy! Yes, yes, yes!¡± I smile at her antics; it takes so little to make my baby girl happy¡­ It is funny if you think about it. When I learned that daddy dearest wanted to fuck all his daughters, I decided to fuck all his daughters plus mine. What makes us different in the end? Well, probably the fact that he used my money to raise them¡­ I mean, if you use my money to buy a field for your plowing, the harvest is mine, isn¡¯t it? Only difference is that I am not going to let him ¡°plow¡± these fields! The truth of the matter is that deep down I always wanted a harem, so when a suitable prepared group of girls appeared and with the moral justification of taking back what I paid for, there was no way in hell that I would pass up this opportunity. After all, I could have used my brains to make my bitchy wife a willing sex ve, but oddly enough the idea never appealed to me. Why? I don¡¯t know. Perhaps my lingering feelings of attachment forbade me to do so; strangely, these feelings did not stop me from seducing my daughter and gradually transforming her in a loyal cum sucker; quite the opposite, the more her morality is gone, the more I love her, both as a woman and as a daughter. Talk about perversion, uh? ¡°Daddy?¡± My baby daughter¡¯s query brings me back to reality. I ruffle her hair, saying, ¡°Sorry honey, daddy was just reminiscing how things have changed between us.¡± She hugs me fiercely, ¡°Oh, daddy! I love how close we have be!¡± I exhale slowly, ¡°Okay, honey, get your lovely butt on the bed and stand on all four, ass to me. Daddy will make you cum with his tongue, then daddy will remove the plug. Afterward, daddy is going to fuck your buttcheeks, until finally, daddy is going to fill your asshole to the brim with his cum.¡± My little slutty kitten stands on tiptoes and pecks my lips, before licking hers. ¡°Okay daddy, please put lots and lots of cum in my ass¡­¡± God, I love my daughter¡­ E takes position on the bed, wiggling her butt as if to calling me closer. Iply with her unspoken demand and get on the bed behind her, then fire a p on her ass causing a lovely ripple on her otherwise smooth buttcheeks. ¡°Kya!¡± I lie forward covering her body, my cock brushing her ass valley, and I grab her tits with both hands before putting my mouth next to her ear, ¡°Daddy loves you very much, honey, but dad doesn¡¯t like it when his little slutty daughter is too forward¡­¡±. I nibble her ear causing her to shiver, ¡°Y-yes, dad¡­¡± In her mind a divide has been created. On one side is ¡°Daddy¡±, the good natured, loving, caring man that she has known all her life, while on the other is ¡°Dad¡±, the angry father, figment of our imagination, that dominates her and orders her around. Having mixed both personalities in my words and actions, my lovely daughter is uncertain what to do but at the same time is flush with excitement. Having tasted both her ¡°fathers¡±, she is pretty certain that the mix will be explosive and her little cunt gets wet just at the thought. I keep nibbling and kissing her ear while my hands roam on her glorious titties, kneading, twisting and pinching softly. When my little girl starts moaning, I know it¡¯s time to move on, but not before messing with her mind a bit more. Daddy’s good little slut Daddy¡¯s good little slut "Kitten", I whisper, "who do you want to lick your little pussy, Daddy, or Dad?" My question short circuit her brain and my little slut''s body freezes for a second. "Uhm, can it be¡­ can it be both?" Yes! "Well, if you like, honey, daddy can lick your pussy while dad spanks your butt¡­ would you like that?" "Y-yes, I would like it very much, daddy¡­ dad¡­" The process of corruption is not very subtle, but it has solid foundations. Assured of her trust in me, I introduced her to a roleying version of daddy that it is different from the one she is used to, and as they say, opposite attract. Having always being cared and pampered by me, the idea of knowing another version of dad that is the exact opposite of my usual self is exciting for my baby girl. Now, I am bringing the two personalities side to side, to give her pleasure together. Before long, the two personalities will merge, and my little slutty baby daughter will finally get to know her loving daddy true perverted self¡­ and love it¡­ I raise myself from her body and kneel behind her. The freshly cleaned buttplug lies now inert in her asshole, so I grab the remote and start the vibrator at the minimum setting. A slight moan escapes from E''s mouth as the plug starts once again wrecking its gentle havoc inside her asshole. I grab the sides of her ass and lift her up, stepping forward on my knees and putting her down again, causing her calves to rest on my thighs, thus elevating her pussy at almost face level. I raise her ass a bit more so as to bring her juicy bits in line with my mouth, then I start nibbling on the inner sides of her young thighs. My kitten''s moans now grow stronger and more lustful. I nibble my way from her thigh to the sides of her pussy, letting my nose brush against her silk covered clit. My action is enough for her juices to start dripping from between her puffed lips. I move her panties to the side, extend my tongue and give the slit a quick vertical lick causing my princess to shiver. "O-ohh, daddy¡­" With both hands still holding on her ass, I raise one of them and p her cheek. "Eeek!" "Be quiet, you little bitch, your dad hasn''t even started yet and you are already gushing. What a dirty little whore you are¡­" "S-sorry, dad¡­" I give her slit another long slow lick, causing her to shudder, "It''s alright, princess, daddy loves you whether you are a good girl or a little slut. After all, you are daddy''s good little slut, aren''t you?" My question is punctuated by my tongue doing a quick in and out in her vagina, causing my baby to moan loudly. Her brain is too overwrought at the moment to process who of her two dads is talking now, so she just epts it at face value, exactly as I had hoped. "Y-yes, daddy, I am your good little slut¡­ I am daddy''s good girl and I am daddy''s slut. I need daddy to make me feel good and punish me¡­" Bingo¡­ Happy with her reply, I dive in her pussy with my tongue with wild abandon, licking the inner sides of her wall and then plunging my tongue as deep as it goes, while at the same time one hand squeezes her ass hard and the other ps her buttcheeck. "Oh¡­ yes¡­ so good¡­ punish me daddy¡­ make me feel good¡­" It is safe to say that her brain is a mess right now, but I believe that when she calms down all these emotions will merge in creating what in her mind is her perfect daddy. Hehe¡­ I straighten my tongue and start moving my neck back and forth, effectively tongue fucking her little virgin pussy, while my hands alternate between squeezing, caressing and pping her ass. Her moans have risen in decibel and now fill my bedroom, along with her cries of daddy and dad. It feels almost as if I am sexing my little girl twice at the same time! My dick agrees, as its hardness has almost doubled inparison to earlier. If before was a rock stele, now is a steel pir. I keep going, my tongue invading her lovely wet opening, while at the same time I lower a hand from her ass and grab a breast, squeezing it roughly. My baby girl''s sharp hiss, along with the increased release of her juices, tells me all I need to know. I move my head faster, tongue fucking her at an increased speed, and at the same time is start pinching her nipple and pping her ass in rhythm with my tongue''s invasion. "Ahh, dad¡­ daddy¡­ I am almost there. Can I¡­ can I cum? Please daddy¡­ can your little slut cum?" Yes! My baby slut is applying the roley scenario to real life unconsciously. Perfect! I stop my tongue for a second and reply, "Sure, honey, go ahead, rub your pussy and cum for daddy." I dive in once again while my baby kitten''s hand darts between her legs and starts rubbing furiously on her clitoris. Not even five secondster, her whole body locks and is racked by spasms, as my greedy little girl screams, "Daddyyy!" A veritable flood of juices fills my mouth as the strong orgasm pervades her pussy. No matter how much I suck andp I am unable to stop the flood as it gushes on my face and dribbles from my chin. As the tide finally recedes, my baby just stands there panting. Her legs give way and she slide down until she is lying on the bed with her legs open and me wedged in between, my cock under her belly. I p both her asscheeks at once lightly and ask her, "Who is daddy''s good little slut?" Still trying to regain her breath, E answers instantly, "I am¡­ I am daddy''s good little slut¡­" I lower myself on her, covering her back and from behind I move my head to the side and kiss her cheek. "Good girl¡­" E smiles, her eyes still closed while she fights the after effect of her orgasm, happy at my words¡­ Announcement starting from today, I have opened an ount with as an alternative to patreon. While I can not post explicit material there, I verified with them that I can use the member''s only posts to send you lovely perverts links with the advanced chapters. Advanced chapters will resume probably at the beginning of july, So for those of you that wish to do so, have plenty of time to make a switch in tforms. For those of you that prefer to remain on patreon, I will be sending you links via private message, so you will not lose out no matter what you chose. Cheers, PinkCulture /PinkCulture Daddy is going in! Daddy is going in! I give her a few minutes to gather herself while I amuse myself kissing her neck, nibbling on her earlobe, squeezing her tits and generally roaming my hands all over her body. When my little princess has somewhat recovered, I return to kneeling behind her with my knees to the sides of her calves and say, ¡°Okay, honey, now stand on all four again, daddy wants to y with your butt.¡± ¡°Yes daddy!¡± E quickly takes position, bringing her ass almost in touch with my waist and causing my cock to rest in between her asscheeks and then lowers her torso to rest on her crossed arms, the perfect position for what is to follow. I lower her thong, now soaked in her juices, to her knees, stop the vibrator with my remote, ce a hand over her putt and squeeze softly, while with the other I grab the buttplug and slowly remove it from inside her asshole. The plug exits without much trouble, proof of a job well done, and I casually throw it to the side of the bed. I slowly insert a finger inside her asshole, then a second one, and finally a third. ¡°Nghh¡­ daddy¡­¡± I guess three fingers is too much for now, so I remove the third one and start exploring her insides with the other two. My little slutty daughter starts moaning softly, obviously enjoying the feeling of her daddy¡¯s fingers inside her asshole, but I remove them and p her butt instead. ¡°Now, now, you had your turn, you little slut! Now it¡¯s daddy¡¯s.¡± ¡°Y-yes, daddy¡­ sorry, I got carried away because it felt so good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay dear, just don¡¯t make it a habit or daddy will get angry¡­¡± ¡°Yes, daddy! I will be good! I will be a good little slut for my daddy!¡± Hehe¡­ I rub my cock on her pussy to collect her juices for lubrication while my baby does her best to withhold her moans. She is so into it and trusts me so much that she isn¡¯t even worried that I might slip my cock inside her virgin vagina¡­ Or perhaps she secretly hopes that I would do so. Hmmm¡­ My cock coated with a shinyyer of pussy joy, Iy it in the valley of her ass and with both hands push the cheeks together, safely entrapping my quivering dick in my favorite buns. I start sliding back and forth, slowly at first, then I gradually speed up. Damn! The sensation is phenomenal. My little girl sure has a great ass! Before long I am humping her ass at full speed, enjoying myself immensely, yet I feel that something is missing. Without E¡¯s moans, it is not as enjoyable as it could be. Well, let¡¯s fix that! ¡°E, honey, daddy loves your butt very much. Do you enjoy daddy¡¯s cock sliding on your butt? Would you like for daddy to stick it inside you hard and fast? Uh? Would you like that? Maybe you could sit on daddy¡¯s cock while your little sister licked your lovely little cunt¡­¡± ¡°Da¡­daddy¡­ hmmm¡­ I love the feeling of your cock on my butt, daddy. I want that big fat cock inside my tiny little asshole. I get excited at the idea of daddy sticking it in me hard then fuck me like a little bunny. I can¡¯t wait for the day you will im my butthole, daddy. And yes, I want Rosie to y with my pussy while daddy is deep in me¡­ daddy¡­ when will you fuck my ass? When will you fuck your little slut¡¯s butt?¡± Her words act like a shot of adrenaline straight in my balls. I quickly reach my limit and am barely holding back. I stop sandwiching my cock and instead line it with her asshole using one hand, while the with the other I spread her cheeks to give me easier ess. ¡°Here we go honey, daddy is going in¡­¡± I push my cock lightly forward and its swelled head dtes her asshole around it like a ring of flesh. My baby girl moans, whether in pain or pleasure I am unsure, as I keep pushing until almost the whole cockhead is inside her, at which point I stop pushing and start instead jacking off. ¡°I am inside you now, baby; daddy is ready to fill you with his love. Do you want this? Or perhaps do you wish for daddy to stop?¡± ¡°N-no! don¡¯t stop, daddy. I want it. Please fill me up! Fill your naughty little daughter with your cum! AAAAH!¡± While talking, my baby slut pushed herself backward, causing my raging cock to enter deeper than nned inside her. The whole cockhead is now nested inside her asshole, along with half an inch of shaft, her sphincter tightening around the intrusion and strangling my dick. The sensation is glorious for me and I have to fight hard to hold still while my little princess screams, tears filling her eyes, at the sudden pain. ¡°Honey, are you all right? Should daddy pull out?¡± ¡°N-no daddy¡­ sniff¡­ it¡¯s my fault¡­ sob¡­ just¡­ just stay still for a moment¡­¡± I respect her wish and remain still, but my hand sneaks below her belly and finds her clit and starts rubbing furiously. ¡±D-dad¡­ hnn¡­¡± The stimulus applied to her magic bean acts as hoped and she starts to rx he sphincter. At this point, I could easily go ahead and start fucking her ass, but I decide not to. The fact that she pushed my cock deep inside her by herself while I told her that it would hurt,bined with the pain she experienced, will cement in her head that daddy was right to wait and that he is holding back because he doesn¡¯t want her to get hurt. If I must dy her assr.ape for a few days in exchange for her absolute faith in me, well¡­ it is well worth it. It will make my future proposals to her much easier to implement. Filled to the brim Filled to the brim As I can feel that she has rxed somewhat, I talk to her. ¡°Feeling better, love?¡± ¡°Yes daddy¡­ ooh¡­ it still hurts a bit, but as long as you y with my pussy I don¡¯t mind so much.¡± I chuckle at her words. ¡°Baby girl, use one hand to finger your little cunt and the other to pinch your nipple while daddy rubs your clit. I want you to cum while I fill your asshole¡± ¡°Y-yes daddy¡­ hmmm¡± Since I am on edge, I don¡¯t dare to jack off anymore until my baby is ready, so instead I use my free hand to p her plucky ass. The p causes her to move a bit, making my cock slide a little bit back, until the base of my cockhead rests against her sphincter, unwilling to get out without a fight. E hisses in pain, but does notment as she keeps fingering herself furiously. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby girl, finger your slutty little pussy. Enjoy the feel of my cock inside your asshole. Daddy really wants to ram it all in, but we must be patient. If everything goes well, in a few days we will have the chance to go with your sisters somewhere without mom for a day or two. At that time, I will you spread your arms and legs while you lie down on your bed facedown, then I will have Rose and Tina hold you still. Finally, I will lie down on top of you and push my cock deep inside your ass in one go and start fucking you hard, enjoying your screams as you beg me, until finally I will cum deep in your insides, filling your ass with my hot creamy sperm. That is what you want, isn¡¯t it, my little cum whore?¡± My words seem to bring E to the brink as well, as she starts mewling and screaming, ¡°Yes! Yes! That¡¯s what I want! I want daddy deep inside me, I want daddy to take me hard and fast and make me scream and beg and sob! I want daddy to fill me with his loooooveee¡­¡± Her words transform in a yowl as the orgasm overtakes her body. At the same time, I give my cock two quick jerks causing my balls to explode and loads of cum to blow inside my little daughter¡¯s ass. I fight with all my will to stop myself from acting on instinct and m my dick as deep as I can while I cum, my body trembling as I unload shot after shot of my nuts¡¯ produce inside her, quickly filling her innards with my hot, sticky joy. Finally, I am spent. I keep still, panting behind my daughter, my cock slowly losing rigidity inside her ass, while my baby slut lies with a flushed face and closed eyes, ass high in the air, murmuring ¡°daddy¡­ daddy¡­ so hot¡­¡± over and over again. Having regained my breath, I look at my baby girl tenderly, ¡°Well, dear, daddy has filled you up as promised. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes daddy¡­ it feels strange, so hot¡­ I feel so full¡­ I love the sensation!¡± I smile and gently move my hips back, causing my nowid dick to exit from its freshly used cum bank. As my cum starts dripping out of her now unobstructed butthole, my little girl moans, ¡°Ahh, it¡¯sing out¡­ nooo¡­ I want to keep it inside me¡­¡± I grin at my pervy girl words and grab again the buttplug and stick it in her ass. ¡°There! No more leaks!¡± ¡°Thank you, daddy!¡± I lie down on the bed, tired by all the exercise, and E scoots in my arms, nestling her head on my chest. ¡°I love you daddy!¡± I kiss the top of her head as I hug her tightly and reply, ¡°I love you too honey. Now, we don¡¯t know at what time mom will be home so we cannot risk her to catch us while we y in the morning, so I set the rm for 5 am. This way we can wash ourselves, clean our rooms and hide your sexy clothes and the toys. Sadly, you will have to remove your plug as well.¡± ¡°Aww, do I have to, daddy?¡± ¡°Yes, honey, you do. If mom catches us it will be bad. We are not ready yet to confront her. But hey, until the rm wakes us you can keep it on. Would you like to sleep with your butt full of daddy¡¯s cum?¡± My baby girl gives me a radiant smile, ¡°Yes daddy! I would love to!¡± Ah, it¡¯s so easy to make my daughter happy¡­ Morning went without a hitch. We woke up at the sound of my rm clock, had a morning blowjob, cleaned up the rooms and headed to the bathroom. To my little girl¡¯s disappointment, I removed the buttplug, then to make it up to her, I ¡®cleaned¡¯ her asshole thoroughly with my fingers for a good twenty minutes. Shower and horsey concluded, we dressed up and after gathering the lingerie and our toys, I went and stashed them back in the trunk of my car. My bitchy wife came back not too long after that and started her routine morning tirade, however, sated fromst night¡¯s games, I endured it without issues, sipping my coffee and answering ¡®yes dear¡¯ and ¡®sorry dear¡¯ when appropriated. Afterward Julia and my lovely daughter went to church, so I headed out and drove to the girls¡¯ house. Tina went to church as well to keep up her image in the eyes of my wife, while little Rose is happily waiting for me. Parking the car, I rummaged in the trunk and took out a few sets of lingerie and some of my toys, then went to the door. My little horny rabbit opens the door almost immediately as she knew that with E and Tina to church I woulde here to y. Jogging can be a pain in the ass… Jogging can be a pain in the ass¡­ Today she opens the door in green shorts, yellow sleeveless t-shirt that entuates her breasts, and sport shoes. from the pointy protrusions on her shirt, it is obvious that my little bunny is not wearing a bra. As soon as the doors closes behind me, she jumps on me, wrapping her lovely legs around my waist and rubbing her pussy on my crotch. ¡°Daddy! I missed you!¡±, says the little girl who was too shy to talk to me a couple of weeks back. I kiss her mouth tenderly, then dive in tongue first to explore, while my hands grab and squeeze her ass. I break the kiss but not the groping after a minute and say to her, ¡°Hello, my little darling, did you really miss me so much?¡± ¡°Yes, daddy! I really, really missed you!¡± ¡°Hmm, what did you miss the most, daddy or daddy¡¯s cock?¡± Rose looks at me shyly then shes me an impish smile, ¡°Can it be both, daddy?¡± Damn, I really came to love my little bunny¡­ ¡°That was a great answer, honey. It deserves a gift.¡± Saying so, I disentangle her legs from around my waist and gently put her down while she pouts at me unhappy with my action. I chuckle and peck her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, daddy just needs his hands free to give you your gift. Well, yours and your sister¡¯s.¡± Saying so, I hand her the bag with the lingerie and toys. My horny bunny opens it and squeal happily upon seeing the content. ¡°Wow, daddy!¡± I move behind her and hug her, my cock rubbing against her ass. ¡°I bought you girls some sexy lingerie, plus some toys that I thing you will enjoy. Daddy can¡¯t wait to see you wearing it, but first, daddy wants to y with you a little rough. Can I?¡± Her eyes still glued on the lingerie, Rose readily agrees, ¡°Of course, daddy, you don¡¯t have to ask. I am yours!¡± No hesitation whatsoever¡­ hehe, let¡¯s tease her a bit. ¡°Oh? Then would it be ok for daddy to make you wear that lingerie and have sex with you outside of your front door?¡± My bunny princess freezes at my words, unable to respond. I can quite well imagine what she is thinking. On the one hand, the idea of public sex has never crossed her mind and she is ashamed just thinking about it. On the other hand, my little exhibitionist gets wet just with the idea. ¡°Daddy¡­ uhm¡­¡± I turn her head and lovingly kiss her lips, then say to her. ¡°It¡¯s alright honey, daddy was kidding. While it would be really hot, I don¡¯t like the idea of others seeing my darling¡¯s naked body. You are mine and mine alone¡­¡± My words cause her to tremble and I assume that her pussy is gushing. With quick movements I lower her shorts to her knees and rise her shirt to free her tits. I drop my pants one-handedly and after liberating my dick, I spit on my hand and coat the cockhead with my saliva. The whole thing takes less than five seconds and Rose has no time to react. Before she has time to open her mouth again, I position myself and m my cock deep inside her ass. ¡°Daaah¡­ddyyy¡­ ouch!¡± I ignore her screams, grab her hair and push her head, causing her to bend her body forward, then, while using her hair as a handle, I grab her breast with the other hand and squeeze it, while at the same time I start pistoning furiously inside of her asshole. I take my cock almost out, until the base of cockhead touches her sphincter, then ram it in again as deep as I can. I repeat my action again and again, as my little rabbit screams and moan both in pain and pleasure. While I keep ass fucking her, I start talking, ¡°Close your eyes and imagine it, love. You are jogging in the park when daddy grabs you from behind. Daddy lowers your shorts and sticks his big cock deep inside you. He starts fucking your butt while people gather around and look at you getting rammed in the middle of the trail¡­¡± My words are too much for Rose to bear, she starts moaning and trembling. I release her hair, grab her wrists and use her arms as reins, pulling her back each time I trust inside her. I increase the pace, each thrust mming dep inside her and my balls pping against her pussy. every time my waist connects with her buttcheeks, a loud pping sound is heard. I keep going hard for ten or so minutes, until finally I reach my limit, and with a final roar I push as deep as I can inside her entrails and unload a veritable flood of sperm. As soon as my cum touches her insides, Rose starts yowling as well, a sure sign that she is orgasming. I keep cumming in spurts, once, twice, five times, until finally my balls are empty. I pull her up by her arms and hug her from behind as my cock goes semiid inside her. My little bunny is a mess, a sheen of perspiration covering her body and her hair sticking to her face. Her legs are trembling as she leans back and uses my chest for support. I disengage my dick from her asshole and put an arm under her knees, lifting her in a princess carry, then I carry her to her bedroom. I intend to fuck her nonstop until Tinaes home, but first my bunny needs a bit of cuddling and idle talk. I don¡¯t want her to think that all I care about is her body¡­ Next stop… wildcat! Next stop¡­ wildcat! Three cum jets of mine and a dozen of her orgasmster, Rose is done for the day. She lies limply in bed without the strength to move even a muscle and a line of drool mixed with my cum can be seen on her smiling lips. The whole bed is a mess of fluids, abination of my ejactions and my little squirter¡¯s orgasms. Plenty of cum is leaking from her still dted asshole; what a lovely sight! I kiss her forehead gently and then move to the living room where I sit naked on the sofa. Due to yesterday¡¯s games with E I forgot to tick off my mental checklist for the day, so the time now is as good as any. Rose is ready; the only thing that remains is to take her virginity this weekend with the girls attending. I am sure that my little exhibitionist will love the rapt attention of her sisters while her pussy gets ravaged for the first time. I will leave on another business trip a couple of days earlier so the bitch does not suspect anything then wait for them at the farm. This same weekend, I will get to finally fuck E¡¯s ass. A dream of mine will finally be reality. Well, partially at least. I still will need a bit of work before my baby girl agrees to lose her virginity to me and be mine forever¡­ Sometime after that, I will arrange for Rose to stay at our house with the excuse that Tina has to go out of town for a day or two. This way, I can bring Tina to the farm and ¡®officially¡¯ take her virginity as well. I could just fuck her in front of the girls and have her im that her hymen was broken during PE at school, but I want to distance the girls a bit. They have be too reliant on each other and expect to be always present when something new happens to any of them, and that won¡¯t do. Tina can im that she would prefer her first time to be alone with me, and I am sure that the girls will ept it at face value. To sum it up, Tina is alreadypletely mine, Rose will be so this weekend, and E ising along nicely. Yep, time to choose my next target... I will have to read the other girls¡¯ files in detail and ask Mike to provide as much info as possible on them so as to choose a good candidate, but I think this time I want someone wild, or at least as wild as an indoctrinated attendee of a religious school can be. I kind of missed the shenanigans I did to train Tina, and with all the girls now being putty in my hands, I want someone that will fight me in the beginning. I freely admit that I enjoy breaking them and reshaping them to be my perfect daughters. Hmm, I got hard just thinking about it¡­ I stand up and go back to Rose¡¯s room. She is stillying in bed face down half asleep, so I mount on the bed and lie atop of her. Without any preparation whatsoever, I push my raging dick inside her asshole and at the same time I start kissing her neck. My little bunny moans softly but is too tired to do more than that but that¡¯s all right with me. My cock slides easily inside her already cum filled asshole so with wild abandon I start pumping my cock roughly inside her ass while at the same time I push her hands on the pillow and mp them together, immobilizing her while I ravage her insides. Taking my baby roughly while imagining what I will do to my next ¡®adoptee¡¯, I reach my limit quickly and cum a nice load inside of her. Then I roll to her side and scoop her in my arms, cing her head on my chest, before closing my eyes. Time for a nap, I work too hardtely¡­ I wake up to the sounds if Tina returning home, so I rise from the bed carefully so as not to disturb my little bunny¡¯s sleep and move to the living room. As soon as my pet sees me, she runs into my embrace. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Hello, my little pet. I missed you.¡± Saying so, I give her a nice deep kiss on her lips, my tongue teasing her own. I don¡¯t keep up for long however, as I have to exin to her what she has to do. I move to the sofa and sit down, then I pat my naked thighs. Tina happilyes over and sits in myp, wrapping her arms around my neck. ¡°Ok, honey, we must talk for a bit, then we can y. Now pay attention.¡± Tina nods eagerly. ¡°First, I will arrange for your job to be real. Well, as real as it can be without you going to the office. You will be listed as an employee that works mostly from home and you will receive a regr sry. This way, if Jack noses around, everything will check out.¡± Tina mulls over my words for a bit, then asks, ¡°Daddy¡­ why would they pay me for doing nothing?¡± I chuckle and bend my head forward to casually nibble an earlobe. ¡°They won¡¯t. You will receive the money from them, but actually the money wille from me. Isn¡¯t it natural for your daddy to take care of you and Rose?¡± Her arms tighten around me at my words as she kisses my lips with passion. I p gently her ass, ¡°Not now pet, there is still more we have to talk about.¡± ¡°Sorry daddy¡­¡±, she says as she gives me an impish smile. Hmph, se if I don¡¯t fuck you senseless as well¡­ Your opinion matters! Your opinion matters! Hi all, PinkCulture here. I have never shied away from taking advice from you readers and cite you when I do so, and of course I have no intention to start now, as your opinion matters greatly to me. This is why, I decided to give you a chance to have some input on the new girl soon to be introduced. I will give you some very basic guidelines, and you can detail your ''ideal'' wildcat in thements. So, without further ado, here I go - Same age as the other characters -bad rtionship with her mother -not dumb, but not really bright. Beyond a description of her physical and psychological traits, feel free to provide a bit of backstory if you wish. I will be choosing from among your answers (as long as it ties with my concept). I might also spread the writing between two or three, picking for example physical description from one reader and psychological traits from another. So let your imagination go wild and the spanked money roam free! Cheers, PinkCulture Discovery Discovery Announcement WARNING This chapter contains elements of NTR. It has been kept as vague as possible and without in-depth descriptions, but unfortunately (as I hate NTR), is needed to drive the plot. So please don''t start posting about how much you hate NTR etc. It is not something that you will see often in this novel, and will be kept to the minimum (hopefully never) required by the plot. . . . . . . . . . . "Anyhow, the firm will also provide you with apany car so you can move around. This is critical, since you will need to drive the girls to the farm. Tomorrow I will tell my wife that I will be out of town for a few days starting from Wednesday; this will of course piss her off since it means that she will not be able to spend the weekend with Jack, and that is exactly what we are counting on. On Tuesday you will call her and tell her that for being the top scorer on the training seminar, thepany has offered you as a bonus a weekend in one of their properties and since you are going to bring Rose with you, you would like to take E along as well, partly in thanks for looking after your sister. If you feel that she is not too keen on the idea, change the subject and let drop that you are discussing with your boss the feasibility to collect Jack''s sermons in a book and ask her if she thinks he will be interested. Don''t worry, I will clear it with fatty bro, but I would prefer if it does not reach that point. The less contact you have with Jack, the better. As soon as you mention her daddy-dearest, my wife will give in and agree to pretty much anything. In any case, you will be able to pick E on Friday after school and bring her and Rose to the farm for our fun weekend¡­" "Okay, daddy, I will do as you say." "Good girl. Now, let''s go to your sister''s room. I want to plow your ass right next to her¡­" "Yes daddy!" Ah, sisterly love¡­ I leave the house exhausted. As soon as I was done with Tina, Rose woke up and pushed her sister to try the new lingerie, then they both jumped on me in their sexy outfits and ''forced'' me to show them how much I liked them. Needless to say, my balls have nearly fainted from over production and even myme knee is starting to ache. As I get in the car and start the engine my phone rings. Checking the screen, I see that the caller is Mike, so I pick it up. "Hey, Mike. What''s up?" "Hey Carl, I need to talk to you. Can youe over?" "Sure, Mike, what is this about?" "¡­bugging your inws'' house was a good call. We got something¡­ big." Oh? "Like what? Stop being mysterious, Mike." "¡­Sorry boss, but I really think that you have to see it in person. I will be waiting for you." Saying so, he hangs up the phone. This kind of behavior is inconsistent with Mike''s way of acting, something big must going on. I wonder what he dug up¡­ I drive to Mike''s office as fast as possible. When I reach there, Mike is waiting for me. "Okay, Mike, I am here. What''s going on?" Mike''s face is dead serious. Instead of replying, he opens a drawer, pulls out a bottle and a ss, fills it to the brim and pushes it toward me. "Drink." I am starting to get pissed and worried at the same time. "Mike, cut the crap! What''s going on?" "Drink and I will tell you. Trust me on this, you will need it¡­" I exhale slowly. Mike is not somebody that does things without a reason and I trust him. If he thinks I will need it, then I probably will. I pick up the ss and down the content in one go. I can feel the alcohol burning my stomach, but that''s not something I am worried about right now. I sit on the chair in front of the desk and say, "Okay, done. Now, tell me what has you so freaked out." Mike looks at me for a couple of seconds, then exhales slowly. "Sorry, Carl, it''s just that I don''t know how to start. Okay¡­ so we bugged your inws'' house as you asked and I kept monitoring what''s happening. Yesterday, your father inw had guests and your wife was there too. Dinner was normal, then your mother inw retired, and that is when everything changed¡­" He stops talking and handles me a tablet. On it, a video showing an almost top-down view of the whole dining room is paused. I recognize Jack and my wife, plus three other guys that seem familiar but I am sure I have never met. "Who are these three men, Mike?", I ask, not starting the video yet. "They are Richard Wycliff, our mayor, Robert Samuels, the chief of police and senator Johnston." Fuck, high-powered dinner. "Carl, when you y the video¡­ just try not to freak outpletely¡­" I am puzzled and rmed by his words. I tap the screen and the video starts ying. On the screen, the whole group move to the sofas on the side of the dining room then start taking off their clothes while talking. The mayor lies down on the floor and that bitch of mine straddle him while the chief of police takes position behind her and sticks it in her ass! I am fuming at what I am seeing. That fucking whore has not touched me for ten years and yet here she is enjoying a gangbang. Fuck, she never let me fuck her ass either! On the screen, I see Jack walking toward his daughter and stopping in front of her face. Jessica smiles and grabs him by the balls to bring him closer and starts sucking him! Fuck, fuck, fuck! I stand up abruptly trembling with rage. I will KILL THAT BITCH! Daddy’s Wrath Daddy¡¯s Wrath Mike looks at me and says, ¡°I know that it¡¯s a shitty thing to find out, but there is worse. Sit down and pay attention to their chat¡­¡± For a moment I almost tell Mike to go fuck off, but what little reason remains in me tells me to sit down. I do so, and I keep watching the video of my fucking wife fucking three guys at once, her own father included. The chief of police voice is heard by the tablet¡¯s speaker, ¡°Damn, Jack, your daughter ass is as great as ever¡­ ohhh¡­ so, did you manage to fuck your granddaughter yet?¡±, he asks, without stopping moving his hips. I feel my head explode; E? The damn motherfucker is gunning for E? I am going to kill them all! I am going to rip their dicks off and make them choke on them! ¡°Oh,e on now Robert, I told you that it is not so easy. I cannot afford for my son-inw to figure out that something is going on. I have to be patient.¡± The fat ass cop keeps humping Jessica while he replies, ¡°Why not? Just have your daughter divorce that sucker. I can guarantee that she will keep custody of the girl, and you will have an easier time convincing her to bend over¡­¡± AAARGH! I AM GONNA FEED YOU TO THE DOGS!!!! ¡°That sucker has signed and agreement that brings me more than five million per year, Robert. If Jessica divorces him, that well will run dry, and if that well runs dry, you ain¡¯t gonna see another cent from me.¡± The fat ass shrugs as he keeps pumping enthusiastically my wife¡¯s ass. ¡°It¡¯s your call, Jack, it¡¯s just a shame. I can¡¯t wait to taste that little morsel. I bet she fucks better than her mom!¡± Jackughs, ¡°Haha, patience, my friend. Next year she starts college and Jessica will decide that it is better if she lives with us since we are closer to her school and goes home only on the weekends. That way, I can gradually corrupt her and then we can have our fun. Is it not so, dear?¡± Jacks lowers his head to look at his daughter, who promptly takes his cock out of her mouth and replies, ¡°Yes, Papa, I will make sure to teach her well, you¡¯ll see¡­ but for now, we left the senator hanging. Mister Johnston, my holes are upied at the moment, but if youe closer, I can warm you up with my hands¡­¡± FUCK! FUCK! FUCK! From beneath the bitch¡¯ tits, the mayor voice is heard, ¡°What about the other girls, Jack? We are all waiting.¡± Jack sighs while driving his pecker back in his daughter mouth, ¡°I had nned to cut financial support to Tina this month to force her toe to me; this way I could gradually make her into my obedient slut along with her little sister, but then shit happened. The girl found an actual job in a publishing house, so my n of letting her sink in debt is trashed. I will have to think of something else.¡± The fat ass copughs and reply, ¡°Haha,e on Jack, what are we here for? If Richard puts a little pressure on that firm, they will surely prefer to let her go in fear of making enemies out of him. And if they insist on going against us, I can find a thousand excuses to shut them down. You worry too much. But in exchange I want first dibs on the little sister. I haven¡¯t had a virgin pussy in too long.¡± The mayor pipe in from below the bitch, ¡°And I want first dibs on her backdoor. That ass of her looks delicious¡± Finally, the senator who is being jerked off by my gangbanged whore of a wife, chime in as well, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the little sister, but I have seen pictures of Tina, and I will dly pay you ten grands for being her first!¡± A red curtain descends on my vision. I can hear Jack agreeingughingly as my sight be blurry. My heart is trying to jump outside my body and my hands are gripping the tablet so hard that cracks have appeared on the screen, until, unable to hold on, the tablet folds in half. I jump up and throw the remains of the tablet on the desk, then grab my chair and smash it on it with all my strength, causing not only the tablet, but the chair as well, to explode in myriads of little pieces. All the rage that I bottled up thest ten years is finally out on the open and I have no way to contain it. I move toward the door with a clear aim. Go and kill them all! Mike is faster than me and blocks my way. ¡°Get out of the way Mike!¡± ¡°Not going to happen.¡± ¡°Move motherfucker or by God I will kill you too!¡± ¡°Sorry boss, that is an order that I cannot obey. If I let you go, you will go and kill them, correct?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why I cannot let you go. If you kill them all, you are going to be imprisoned for life. What will happen to E, then?¡± His words hit me like a bucket of cold water. I am still enraged, but gradually I can think rationally again. ¡°Shit. Thanks, Mike, I really lost it there for a second.¡± ¡°Hell, Carl, you wouldn¡¯t be human if you didn¡¯t. now, grab another chair, sit down and grab that bottle; it¡¯s a miracle that you didn¡¯t smash it as well. You need to calm down a bit before we can talk. And no, I will not let you go home today, otherwise you would strangle that bitch in front of your daughter. I already expected something like this to happen and booked you a hotel. When we are done here, I will drive you there myself.¡± Admitting the truth, gaining an ally Admitting the truth, gaining an ally I nod, move another chair in front of the office and slump on it. Shit. Shit. Shit! Calm down, Carl. Yes, you want to kill them, but now is not the time. Use this! I ponder for a while in silence; Mikes sits on his chair without talking, used to my ways. Finally, an inkling of a n is formed on my mind. ¡°That¡¯s it, Mike. No more ying nice. I¡¯ll have mywyer prepare the divorce papers and an agreement that nullifies the previous one. I will need your help on this one, buddy, but I don¡¯t know if you will be willing to help.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t help dump the bodies, Carl, but beyond that, I am listening.¡± Here it goes¡­ ¡°I am going to take everything from Jack. I will make him spit out all the money her grabbed from me, I will take his school, and make him an untouchable. With this video, I can make sure that those three stooges will steer clear as fuck from him. Without my money and their support, Jack is done. But this is not enough¡­¡± I take a deep breath and continue. The next minute will decide whether Mike will remain my friend or not. ¡°I intend to take all his illegitimate daughters in, make them mine, and make sure he knows about it¡­¡± Mike inhales sharply, ¡°Carl¡­¡± ¡°Hear me out first. Yes, I am a fucking pervert, I always was and I always will be. What I never was however, is a fucking pimp! I will fuck those girls, yes, but I will also care for them as if they were my own and I will make sure that they have a happy life. I will not allow that asshole to degrade them just so he can pimp them out to his friends to satisfy his kinks!¡± There, I said it. Mike stares at me silently for a while and I stare back at him without breaking eye contact. We remain like this for a couple of minutes, until finally Mike speaks. ¡°How will you exin it to E?¡± ¡°E knows about my kinks. In fact, the girls mentioned on the video, Tina and Rose, are her best friends and already mine. I was the one that created the job opening for Tina so as to be able to support her quietly; oh, Tina already knows the truth about Jack and wants to help me.¡± Well, I did not quite create the job to support her in the beginning, but let¡¯s not quibble¡­ ¡°E knows of my rtionship with them, and not only that. E and I¡­ share the same type of rtionship as well¡­¡± I am still scared shitless of Mike¡¯s reaction, but at the same time I feel as if a weight has left my stomach. I finally admitted openly to someone that I fuck my daughter. ¡°Jesus, Carl!¡± Mike is bbergasted at my words. ¡°There was no pressure nor coercion Mike, it happened naturally and we are both happy that it did. I don¡¯t care what society thinks, I don¡¯t regret it, and neither does she.¡± I can see the hesitation on his face so I continue, ¡°I am not asking for your help to fuck these girls, Mike, I could have done that without telling you anything at all. In fact, I didn¡¯t even need to tell you about me and E, but you are my oldest friend, and I needed to tell you myself. At some point you would figure it out anyway and then you would be even more pissed at me for lying to you. so here we are¡­ Will you help me or not? Whatever you decide, I will always consider you my friend¡­¡± Mike closes his eyes and stays still for a few minutes, then opens them and looks at me. ¡°I was trying to imagine what would I do if the same thing happened to me. The idea that somebody wants to take my kids and make them whores¡­ God damnit! I would probably erase his whole family tree, kids and pets included... Fine! I will help you, but on one condition.¡± Yes! ¡°Name it.¡± ¡°I want to meet Tina and make sure that she knows everything and that she is with you of her own free will. I won¡¯t pester E as she would say whatever you want, but Tina is older and I believe she will be more open to tell me whatever the truth is.¡± ¡°Okay, Mike, fair enough. Tomorrow morning, we will stop by. Now let¡¯s go to the hotel. I think I will ask Tina toe too, I really need a hug tonight¡­¡± Mike snorts, ¡°No matter what, you are always a horny bastard!¡± ¡°Hey! I got more than a decade to catch up, cut me some ck!¡± We leave the office and head for my car while we keep joking. Neither of us is up to any serious conversation right now, so forced levity is better than silence¡­ While Mike drives, I gather my courage and with a deep breath call the bitch. ¡°Yes?¡± As soon as I hear my wife¡¯s voice, rage explodes inside me. I fight with all my will to contain it and after a few seconds I manage to do so, albeit barely. ¡°Hi, dear. I just called you to let you know that something came up at work and it looks like I will be busy until veryte. I will probably have to stay at a hotel tonight, so I called you so as not to make you worry.¡± Yeah, right, as if¡­ My wifeunches on a ten minutes tirade during which I keep replying ¡®yes dear¡¯ and ¡®sorry dear¡¯. Strong in the knowledge that her just desserts areing soon, I manage to retain my calm and act normally. After the tirade is over, she tells me to be home early in the morning to bring E to school and then hangs up the phone. Shit, I wanted to talk to E! What a fucking bitch. Mike has obviously heard the whole conversation since my wife shrill voice is so loud as to escape the phone¡¯s speaker. As he keeps driving, hements, ¡°You know boss, even if I didn¡¯t agree with you, I would, after hearing that hyena screeching. Is she always like this?¡± Iugh bitterly, ¡°Nope, today she was sweet¡­¡± ¡°Holy fuck! How in hell did you stand it for it all these years?¡± ¡°Pretty simple, I kept thinking what would be of E if she was left alone with her.¡± We reach the hotel and get off the car. A pet owner’s guide to stress relief A pet owner¡¯s guide to stress relief ¡°Here we are boss. Can I trust you not to run home and twist your wife¡¯s neck?¡± I chuckle, ¡°As much as I would love to, Mike, I won¡¯t. I will make sure that she pays for everything in other ways. I will call you tomorrow as soon as I finalize the n.¡± Mike gives me my car keys back and grabs a taxi, while I open the trunk of my car. I pack a small bag with a ball gag, four pairs of handcuffs, a short whip, a paddle and a coil of soft rope, then head inside the hotel. After checking in I head to my room and call Tina, telling her to drop everything ande to me dressed in her most sexy lingerie and bringing a spare set of clothes. I really need to vent, today¡­. Fifteen minutester Tina knocks on my door. I open it for her, and as soon as she enters and before she manages to even say hi, I close and lock the door behind her, I grab her by the hair and drag her to the bed. I throw her on the bed face down and sprawl my body on top of hers, grabbing her hair once again and forcing her to raise her head, then I whisper in her ear, ¡°Daddy needs to really vent his anger, pet. I am going to be very rough with you today¡­¡± Tina¡¯s breathing shortens, aroused at the idea of a night of abuse, as she answers, ¡°Yes daddy! Take it all out on your pet! I am your little slut! Punish me daddy!¡± I stand up and grab the bag I brought with me and empty it on the bed. Tina¡¯s eyes sparkle as soon as she sees the content but then her gaze turns in an expression of fear. ¡°D-daddy¡­ what are you going to do to me? Please daddy¡­ Tina is scared¡­¡± Ha! My little cum sucker reads the mood perfectly and acts it out even without instructions. What a great pet has she be. ¡°Hehe, first, I am going to cuff your hands behind your back and make you suck me off. Then I will gag you, tear off your clothes and fuck you all night in all holes. If I am not happy with your performance, I will paddle your ass so hard that you will not be sitting for at least a week¡­¡± You can see small hearts in Tina¡¯s eyes now, but she keeps up her role and starts crying, ¡°N-no, d-daddy¡­ please¡­ I don¡¯t want to suck your thing. Please don¡¯t r@pe me¡­¡± And so, our night of games begins¡­ I wake up at 5:30 am refreshed. I am still angry, but my rage is once again contained, thanks to my lovely pet¡¯s sacrifice. I turn my head to look at Tina sleeping next to me. Cum is still flowing from her ass and pussy, her buttcheeks are swollen and red, and drool is leaking from her open mouth as shey there motionless from exhaustion. Well¡­ considering Tina¡¯s kinks, it wasn¡¯t exactly a sacrifice, but hey! I released my stress and my pet is in heaven. Two birds with one nut, as they say¡­ I stare at the ceiling as I start thinking what to do. First of all, I must exin to Tina what happened. Yesterday I was too wound up to talk and after we were done neither of us had the strength left for chitchat. After I bring my pet up to speed, I will drive her home so she can bring Rose to school, while I will go to mine to pick up E. I am not going to tell my little princess anything yet, I will leave it for this weekend so I can exin it to Rose at the same time. As much as I want to kill that bastard, he gave me the perfect way topletely break Rose. Since she already considers herself mine, when she hears her father talking to her friends about selling her for sex, she will be mine in body and soulpletely and without any hesitation. There is also a high probability that E will decide to go all in and be mine as well, but I will have to go slowly and y it by ear or it might backfire on me. I must also talk to fatty bro and let him know what is going on. I can not let his business being affected because of a favor he did for me. I will exin to him that I will take care of everything, and also offer him a bonus of two hundred thousand for his troubles. Pricey, I know, but he helped me without asking anything in return because of his brother, and I was never stingy with those that helped me. Afterward, I will bring Tina to meet Mike, and after he is convinced that she truly wishes to be with me, I will give him his tasks. Mike is crucial for my n as I can¡¯t go near the three gangbanger friends of Jack without risking him noticing, so Mike will have to do so in my stead. With a few words and a few choice excerpts from the surveince video, I am sure that they will be convinced to cut all ties with jack in exchange for the video never seeing the light of day. Meanwhile, I will have mywyers prepare all the needed paperwork. My divorce papers, a release of the post-nuptial agreement, and a notarized statement that she did in fact abuse the right to handle my finance so as to give away the major part of my earnings to her father against my will and without my consent. Of course, not to forget daddy-dearest, I will also have an act of transfer for his shares in the school to be made. ording to Mike¡¯s investigation, he owns 51%, enough to make me able to do whatever I want. Hmmm, wild guess, but perhaps the three gangbangers own the rest. I will have Mike check it out before meeting them. If so, I will have them transfer their share to me as well¡­ hehe¡­ if I end up with full control of the school, things will be much easier. I can¡¯t wait to fuck my babies on their school desks¡­ School desks can be so hot… School desks can be so hot¡­ Focus Carl, daydreamter. Before facing the bitch and her father, I must talk to Laura. I don¡¯t quit understand her role in the whole situation but I refuse to believe that she has any part in this. After all, she was willing to help me get a divorce. I truly hope that she is not involved. Hmm, I will also force Jack to cut support to all the girls and give me a list with their details. I can crosscheck with the list Mike came up with and see if he is trying to hide some. Afterward, I will visit their mommies one by one, introduce myself as Jack¡¯s son inw and tell them that Jack has issues with his wife and cannote in contact with them nor send them any money so from now on, I will be the one supporting them. This will give me a chance to interact with the girls in a friendly setting and who knows, perhaps score with a mom as well. If the case calls for it, I might push it further into ckmail and cause the mother to do my bidding in exchange for my continued support. Perhaps I can even manage some of them to help me fuck their daughter. Some mommy-daughter action with my cock somewhere in the mix would be much appreciated¡­ Sigh, I can¡¯t concentrate anymore, all these fantasies made me hard as rock again. Thankfully, Tina stirs on my side as Iplete my checklist, so I roll on top of her and plunge my cock in her already cum filled pussy in one go and start pumping¡­ After a nut and a nap, I wake up again refreshed, with poor Tina still sleeping on my side, her ass inted to double its size and fiery red from yesterday¡¯s punishments. Still, judging by the silly smile on her drooling lips, she enjoyed it thoroughly. I p her lovely ass lightly, causing her to yelp as she is awakened by the pain. She looks at me smiling, with tears in her eyes, ¡°Daddy! You are mean!¡± I chuckle and move my head closer to her so I can kiss her pouty lips. My little pet wraps herself around me like an octopus as our kiss intensifies. I let her do what she wants for a few minutes before stopping her. ¡°As much as I would love spending the whole day in bed with you, love, we have to talk. A lot happened yesterday that I must tell you and afterward we are going to meet Mike.¡± Tina is puzzled by my words. Her brain has already processed that something bothers me, I mean, my actions yesterday were all the proof she needed. She settles on myp and looks at me quietly, as I start to exin what happened. As I tell her about the content of the video, she is at first surprised, then angry, then terrified. Meanwhile, my rage is starting to rise again as I recount the events. Tina realizes what is happening to me, and terrified or not, jumps on me and slides my already erect cock inside her hot pussy in a swift motion before hugging me and kissing my neck while frantically jumping up and down on my dick. All the while, she whispers in my ear, ¡°Let the anger go, daddy¡­ Me and Rose and E need you to be calm so you can protect us¡­ Don¡¯t let your anger make decisions for you¡­ you can take it out on me, daddy¡­ your pet will take all your rage away¡­¡± I grab her waist with both hands and start pushing my hips upward with all my strength to impale her pussy even deeper. When the time to cum finally arrives, I let go with a roar, filling her horny hole to the brim with my liquid love. As if my rage was concentrated in my sperm, after cumming I can feel it dissipate slowly. My adorable pet lies on top of me, still hugging and kissing me, as tears flow from her eyes. I wrap her shoulders in my embrace and kiss her softly and deeply, ¡°Thank you, love, I am better now. Don¡¯t worry, I will let no motherfucker touch any of you. All of you are mine, mine and mine alone, and if any man dares to extend its paws on you, I will cut his fucking hand off¡­¡± Tina smiles at me, ¡°I know, daddy. We all know.¡± Now calm, I finish exining the events and start talking about my ns. Tina listens attentively, even interjecting from time to time to add her perspective. After an hour or so, we are done, so we move to the bathroom to clean up. I am in no mood for horsey at the moment and Tina senses it, so she makes do with a ten minutes snogging session under the shower. Finally clean, we dress and head to Mike¡¯s. Efficient as always, Mike has already reced the chair that I wrecked. I sit down in front of the desk and Tina sits next to me, holding my hand. ¡°Hi Mike, this is Tina. Tina, love, meet Mike, my best friend.¡± ¡°Hello Tina, it is a pleasure to meet you. I only wish that it was under better circumstances¡­¡± Tina dimples, ¡°Hello, Mike. Daddy talks a lot about you. Thank you for always helping him.¡± Mike is taken aback by her words and her appetion to me. ¡°Uhm, forgive me, but you call Carl daddy?¡±, he asks curiously. ¡°He loves me, he takes care of me, and he treats me like his own daughter. True most fathers would not have sex with their own offspring, but so what? I like it and he likes it, the rest of the world can just stay out of our own business. Sex or no sex, he is way a better father than my biological one ever could. So, I am happy to call him daddy.¡± The kitten unsheathes her claws The kitten unsheathes her ws Mike looks at her as if he has seen as alien and Tina chuckles. ¡°I know all this might sound weird to you, Mike. But think about it. After my mum died, I had to raise my sister alone, without any help from my biological parent besides some money. In fact, I actively kept him away from Rose since mum had warned me about him.¡± She then proceeds to tell him about her mother words. ¡°So, after hearing all this, do you find it weird that when a man offers me everything that a father would without asking for anything in return, I would develop a fatherplex toward him?¡± Mike smiles at her, ¡°I guess not. Still, I would have expected you to be more¡­ reserved about it.¡± Tina giggles, ¡°Oh, Mike, if you met me two months ago, I would probably be staring at the floor and blush like crazy, unable to even speak. However, thanks to daddy, I managed to shed a lot of preconceptions that were inculcated in me by my religious upbringing. Having finally stopped seeing the inte as sin helped as well. I spent a lot of time reading about simr cases so as to better understand my feelings, and now I amfortable with myself¡­ and my daddy!¡± Mikeughs, ¡°All right, all right, I surrender. Did Carl exin to you what happened yesterday?¡± Tina moods shift, her face a mask of seriousness. ¡°Yes, he did. I will help daddy in any way I can to get his revenge. My own father scheming to make me a whore¡­ and even worst, to do the same to Rose and E¡­ if I have to, I will w his balls out with my own hands!¡± Thest words are spoken with so much coldness that even Mike, an ex special forces built like a tank, shivers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey, you won¡¯t have to¡­¡±, I say. I rise Tina¡¯s hand to my mouth to kiss it, and my pet immediately transform in a sweet little girl smiling at her daddy. Her bad mood lifted for the moment, I proceed to tell Mike my ns and his part on it. I tell him to work out the finer details and then call me, and afterward we leave hurriedly to pick up the girls. I leave Tina at her home and drive hastily to mine to pick up my baby daughter. Unfortunately, due to having to visit Mike I am somewhatte so we have no time for our ritual morning blowjob in the car, thus I drive her directly to school. It¡¯s all right, we will make up for it when I pick her up. I spend the rest of the morning talking with mywyers and exining what I needed, taking a break to pick up a call from Mike who confirms to me that my suspicions were correct. The three wannabe pimps hold the rest of the share for the school. Beyond that he manages to find another gold nugget; the fake marriage certificates were signed by the Mayor, then working as a registrar for the district, and the two witnesses were¡­ our fat ass chief of police and senator Johnston! This makes my grip on their balls even stronger, so I modify my instructions to Mike to take advantage of our newfound info. My legal team is very efficient and it only takes a couple of phone calls from them to retrieve the act of incorporation for the school which details the division of the shares, and by the time that I leave their office, I have all the paperwork I need. I check my watch, I still have two hours before E gets off from school, so I drive to daddy-dearest house. At this hour he should be out, so I will have a chance to talk to Laura¡­ CHANGE OF POV - 3rd PERSON ¨C MIKE Mike drove slowly while mulling at the same time about the whole situation. When Carl told him about his ns and his rtionship with his daughter, his first impulse was to punch him in the nose and kick him out of the office, but he reined it in and thought about it seriously. What would he do if somebody wanted to do the same to his kids? His grips strengthened on the steering wheel; he knew exactly what he would do to these fuckers! He shook his head and loosened his hands, thinking what a huge mess his boss marriage turned out to be. In the end, though notpletely convinced about the ¡®fuck all the girls¡¯ portion of Carl¡¯s n, he decided to help him out. As for why¡­ During his army days he was stationed in Virginia Beach as part of the Seals team 4. His O-5 was a petty asshole, but there were plenty of those in all branches of the service, and if you couldn¡¯t get used to it, you would have been better served flipping burgers somewhere. This specific asshole was a master of bootlicking and managed to ingratiate himself with the basemander. All team members loathed him, but there was nothing we could do about it. One day he caught the little bastard and two of his buddies, gang r@ping a young female lieutenant in his office along and kicked the shit out of them. Fueled by his rage and his pre-existent hate for the man, he beat them to an inch of their life and then carried the now unconscious girl to the infirmary. When he reported the matter, he never expected that instead of those shitheads, the MP would arrest him! Announcement Announcement Announcement I am currently setting up my new blog from where you will be able to read advanced chapters. It will take a while until everything is up and running, but meanwhile you can bookmark the address: .pinkculture.art Mike Mike Announcement Longer chapter today so as to end Mike''s POV The motherfuckers concocted a story ording to which, he went to hismander¡¯s office, saw the lieutenant there and proceeded to rape her on the spot. Themander, along with his friend, wereing back to the office to pick some documents when they encountered the situation and tried to stop him, at which point he assaulted them. With all three of them singing the same story and the young lieutenant pressured by the basemander to protect his ¡®buddy¡¯, the me was shifted sessfully to Mike. However, to avoid having the matter blown in the open and a more serious investigation that could unveil the truth conducted, instead of being sent to jail, Mike was let off with a dishonorable discharge. Mike tried his best to expose the truth, but to his surprise, not even his team buddies took his side, distancing themselves instead from him to avoid the shit sttering on them too. Only his toon chief stood by his side, but to no avail. So, there he was, out of uniform and with no prospects. A dishonorable discharge made difficult to find and hold a job so his savings kept diminishing without any way to reverse the trend. Then everything changed¡­ His toon chief contacted him and told him that a friend of a friend, ex-delta, was looking for trusted people and that he wanted to meet with him. Without any other prospects on the horizon, Mike flew to the meeting and thus met Carl. Carl already knew his story, but asked Mike to tell him in detail. This caused a pair of beers to magically appear, then another pair, then more¡­ By the time the meeting was over, the office was full of empty bottles and Mike had a job. Carl exined to Mike what he needed and offered him a hefty sry, going so far as to front him money to rent an office. During the years of working together, their rtionship evolved from employer and employee to buddies. Later, Mike met the love of his life, and Carl was there to congratte him. His wedding gift was to pay for half the cost of buying the house; Mike knew that Carl would have dly paid the whole thing if he didn¡¯t know Mike enough to realize that he would not ept it. When Mike¡¯s first child was born, Carl sent flowers along with the start of a college fund for the child, ditto for the second one. Mike was not the type of guy that would forget loyalty for a friend, especially after his experience with his team buddies¡­ What cinched the deal, however, was a story that amon acquaintance, who once served with Carl, told him one afternoon over a beer. How Carl, then stationed in turkey and attached to LANDCOM, identally stumbled over some pimps ¡®training¡¯ their newly acquired girl against her will during one of his well-known brothel tours. How he beat the shit out of the pimps and their bravo, brought the girl to the hospital, and after hearing that she had no family, arranged for her a visa and a flight ticket and sent her to live in the states along with the major part of his savings, just to give her a chance. He might not like his n to have sex with the girls, but at the very least he knew that Carl would do anything in his power to make them happy. Good enough¡­ He reached his destination, the same country club where Jack use to hang out, and made his way inside without issues. The ¡®friendly¡± janitor that helped with Jack¡¯s DNA sample had already informed him that the mayor was present and alone,zing about. After a quick look around, he found the man sipping coffee and reading a newspaper at a table in the open terrace bar. Without saying a word, he moved to the table and sat down in front of him. The mayor raised his head and upon seeing a tank-built man sitting in front of him, arched an eyebrow. ¡°Do I know you?¡±, he asked, ¡°Good day, mayor Wycliff. No, you don¡¯t know me, but I know you. I hope you can give me five minutes of your time.¡± The mayor scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s my day off. If you have something to talk about with me, please make an appointment like everybody else.¡± ¡°Ah, but I wonder, does anybody else have enough proof to destroy your life and career? Out of respect, I decided to approach you privately rather in your office. After all, I am sure that you would prefer for me to be discreet¡­¡± The mayorughed, ¡°Get lost before I have you kicked out!¡± ¡°As you wish. I only hope that you don¡¯t regret it when the video of you gangbanging a woman along with the chief of police, a senator, and the woman¡¯s father, all while discussing how to get your hands on some other girls via illegal means, bes public¡­¡± The mayor¡¯s face pales and the hand holding the newspaper trembles. ¡°I have no idea what are you talking about.¡± ¡°Oh? Well, then, let me refresh your memory.¡± As Mike says so, he takes out a tablet and passed it to the now sweating man. The mayor, gingerly takes it and starts the paused video. In seconds, he stops it again and ce it face down on the table. ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡± ¡°Oh, mister mayor, rx. If I wanted to destroy you, I would already have done it. that is not all I have either. I also have two dozen marriage certificates to inexistent persons with your signature as the registrar and your friends as witnesses. Not only I could destroy you, but I could probably send you to jail for a loong time¡­¡± The mayor whimpers, ¡°Please, I have money¡­¡± ¡°As I said, rx. Things are not so bad as you think. You see, the person behind me is really angry. After all, you were caught on tape gangbanging his wife while talking about how to get your filthy paws on his daughter. I believe he would dly rip your balls off if he had the chance. Fortunately for you, his hatred toward his father inw his stronger than his desire to kill you, so you get to keep your miserable life.¡± The mayor looks at Mike in shock. ¡°You mean the one behind you is¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, he is the ¡®sucker¡¯ that you were disparaging that night. He would havee to you in person, but he figured that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep his hands off your neck, so he sent me instead. Now, before we begin, let me make something clear. I am ex-Seal, he is ex-Delta force and he can easily gather a few dozens like me. I have lived here for a while now, and while you might know the movers and shakers, I know what moves in the dark. You get any funny ideas, like hiring someone to ¡®take care¡¯ of your problem, and not even the secret service will be able to save you or your family. I believe that you have a young daughter. Wouldn¡¯t it be poetic justice if my boss were to do to her what you wanted to do to his?¡± At this point, the mayor is utterly terrified. ¡°Please, there is no need¡­ tell me what you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple actually. You cut all ties with Jack Roman. From today he is a pariah. You will not meet him, ept his calls or help him, in any way or stead. Also, Jack already told you that all the money he gave you all these years came from my boss¡¯ pocket, so to make it up to him, you will transfer your shares of the school to him.¡± Saying so, Mike takes out an envelope with the act of transfer and slides it across the table. ¡°Oh, that publisher you wanted to pressure? He is now your best friend. Make sure that he is happy and my boss will be happy. Also, I would appreciate it if you don¡¯t alert your friends to our chat. I intend to visit them as well and it would be annoying if they were forewarned and tried to avoid me.¡± The mayor can only nod fast and repeatedly like a chicken picking up grain. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. I will not say anything to anyone.¡± ¡°Good, onest thing. If one of your friends or Jack balks to our terms, you will all be exposed. It is not as if I can erase a person from a video after all, so in that case, I will contact you. I will expect you to do your outmost to convince them. It is for your benefit after all.¡± Without another word, Mike left him alone and went to his car. One down, two to go¡­ Finest of traditions Finest of traditions ¡­ While driving to Laura I receive a call that hepleted all three ¡®visits¡¯ and that everything went smoothly. Shortly after mywyers call me to let me know that all three share transfers have been finalized; at the moment, I own 49% of the school. Good, almost there. I park my car outside daddy-dearest house and walk to the front door. I don¡¯t see Jack¡¯s car here, so hopefully the fucker is out. I ring the bell, and after a short minute the door opens and I stand face to face with a smiling Laura. ¡°Carl! How rare for you toe over. Please,e inside¡± I step forward and give her a hug and a kiss on the cheek, ¡°Hello Laura, I think we need to talk¡­¡± As I say so, I step inside the house, leaving a puzzled Laura to shut the door. ¡°What is it, dear? You look upset.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I am, Laura. Are we alone here?¡± ¡°Yes, Jack is out and wille back in the evening, what¡¯s the matter?¡±, asks Laura, obviously puzzled by my demeanor. ¡°I¡­ I think it is best if we sit down for this, Laura.¡± ¡°As you wish, dear. You are making me worried as well. Let¡¯s go to the living room.¡± I freeze at her words. There is no way that I can step in there right now without losing my reason. ¡°How about your small living room, Laura?¡± Laura is more and more perplexed but acquiesces to my whims. ¡°If you want, dear.¡±, she says and moves to her favorite, room, furnished only with a L-shaped sofa, a small scrivener and lots of nts. We sit down on the sofa and I turn to her. ¡°Laura, can you promise that whatever I ask, you will tell me the truth?¡± My mother inw stiffens at my words and a bit of steel is injected on her voice. ¡°Carl, I don¡¯t lie. Period. I might omit, but never lie.¡± Reassured by her answer, (which I know for a fact to have been held true for as long as I know her), I ask, ¡°Did you know about your husband having sex with Julia?¡± My words cause her to freeze and her eyes be round in incredulity. ¡°Carl! What are you talking about!¡± ¡°You promised, Laura, no lies. Did. You. Know?¡± Laura looks at me unable to speak for a minute, then exhales slowly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you learned about it after so many years. But please, Carl, let me exin¡­¡± ¡°Exin? Sure¡­ go ahead, I really want to hear your exnation!¡± My voice is icy cold, as is my expression. ¡°Dear, I won¡¯t examine whether is right or not, but it is something of a family tradition. The father sleeps with the daughters until the day they get married, afterward, only the husband can. As Jack did with Julia, as I did with my father¡­ Of course, we use alternative¡­ means so as to keep our virginity for out husbands. I never expected that you would learn about it. Did Julia tell you?¡± I process her words in my mind. ording to her, Jack should have stopped fucking his daughter when we married, but obviously he never did. Or perhaps, he restarted after E was born, since, courtesy of Mike¡¯s thoroughness when doing the DNA tests for the girls, I have confirmation that E is in fact, mine. The major issue, however, is whether Laura knows that he didn¡¯t stop fucking his daughter or not¡­ I sigh and exhale, I really want to believe her¡­ ¡°Laura, Jack never stopped sleeping with my wife¡±, I say. Julia recoils in horror at my words, ¡°Impossible! I am sorry Carl, but I cannot believe you. I don¡¯t know where you learned about the past, but I will not believe that my husband would do such a thing!¡± Sigh, I guess I will have to show her the video. It does not seem however that she is aware of daddy dearest actions. ¡°Laura, do you know about your husband illegitimate children?¡± Her eyes get wide as saucers, ¡°You know about that too? What is going on, Carl?¡± ¡°Simply put, your husband is still having sex with my wife. Moreover, he is sharing her with his friends, and has the intention to do the same with all his illegitimate daughters¡­ and E¡­¡± Laura shots to her feet, fury in her face. ¡°Carl! I love you like you were my own son, but unless you prove to me that your words are true, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again. And if what you are saying is true, I will cut my husband¡¯s balls off myself!¡± I exhale slowly and my body rxes. Yeah, I believe her. She really has no idea. I take out my tablet and open the paused video, then pass it to her. She looks at it curiously, then, recognizing that the scene shown is her own house, she arches an eyebrow toward me, ¡°Care to exin dear, why do you happen to have a video that seems to be taken from a hidden camera inside my dining room?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? After finding that my father inw has a dozen illegitimate children whose support and their motherses out of my pocket, and in preparation for my divorce, I had to figure out what was going on.¡± Laura freezes once again, ¡°Wait, dozen? I only know of two! And what do you mean their supportes out of your pocket?¡± I snort, ¡°Oh,e on Laura, with that damn agreement to let Julia handle my finances, Jack gets four to five million per year in donations at my expenses. Is it wrong to consider that I am in fact supporting his harem?¡± ¡°Wha¡­ you are serious, aren¡¯t you?¡± It seems now it is my turn to be taken aback, ¡°You mean, you didn¡¯t know?¡± Laura looks at me intently, then without speaking taps the tablet and watches the video. I stand up and move outside the room, closing the door behind me. If I hear the damn thing again, I would probably loose my sanity for good... Thank you Grandfather-in-law! Thank you Grandfather-inw! Announcement Hello, my dear readers. Just a quick heads up notice. I am rewriting a good chunk of the plot starting from this point, so my stockpile will probably end in the trashcan, if partially. That being said, do not worry if you do not see an update for the next 2-3 days, I will just release the missing chapters all at once after I am done. cheers PinkCulture After what feels like an eternity, Laura¡¯s voice is heard feebly from inside the room. ¡°You cane in now, Carl.¡± I enter the room looking at the floor and sit down again, only then raising my gaze to meet hers. Tears are flowing freely from her reddened eyes as she silently cries, her fingers white from squeezing the tablet with all her strength. ¡°Oh, Carl, I had no idea¡­ how could this happen? How could they do this?¡± I move next to her and hug her, and she explodes in sobs against my chest¡­ I hold her in my arms without talking until she manages to calm down a bit, while at the same time my mind works in overdrive to make sense of the whole situation. So, incest is a tradition in Laura¡¯s family, with well defined limits and responsibilities. Jack ignored the aforementioned limits when he kept having sex with his daughter after her marriage to me, which, in Laura¡¯s mind, is abhorrent. Hmm¡­ This is actually a point in my favor, since she will not be against me being with E. Well¡­ until I decide to take her virginity, that is¡­ However, if her family has such a tradition, there is a high chance that they have also encountered cases where the daughter does not want to marry and just stay with her father forever, so perhaps I have a chance there... Laura also seems to have no idea about the financial agreement that Julia and Jack imposed on me to suck me dry, and I kind of believe her. I don¡¯t remember the agreement ever being mentioned in her presence, neither by me, who saw no reason to do so, nor from Jack and Julia, which, if Laura was kept in the dark, makes sense. The fact that Laura knows only about two of Jack¡¯s illegitimate children has been a shock for her, as was the content of her husband¡¯s ¡®chat¡¯ during Julia¡¯s gangbang. Now, however I must calm her down enough to be able to face Jack as if nothing at all happened. I still have a few things to do before confronting him and my soon to be ex-wife, including making provisions for their fate, so I don''t want to give away the game too early. After all, just taking back what is already mine would not be much of a revenge¡­ I raise Laura¡¯s chin with a finger and with my thumb swipe away her tears. ¡°I am so sorry, Laura. God knows I didn¡¯t want to involve you in any of this, but I had to know! I refused to believe even for a moment that you knew what was going on, but honestly, I needed to hear it from you.¡± I kiss her hair gently. Laura looks at me in the eyes, still lightly sobbing. ¡°Carl¡­ please, tell me everything from the beginning¡­¡± And so I did, starting from the day of our marriage, my failed tries to put a TV or a cell phone in the house, Julia locking herself in the bathroom crying. How a desperate young me, who wanted only for his wife to be happy, was pressured to sign that damned financial agreement. Then, E¡¯s birth, Julia¡¯s change of character, her new abusive personality, theck of sex. I hold nothing back, rting everything clearly, including my growing attraction for my daughter, and my creating of a shellpany. How an investigation started just to ensure that I would not have any issues divorcing my wife, brought to light instead all of Jack¡¯s illicit rtionhips and his habit of sharing his conquests with other men. I tell her of my anger at founding out that my money was used to support his ever growing harem, and how I decided to take his daughters away from him and make them mine as revenge. I don¡¯t tell her about Tina¡¯s kidnapping and torture of course, but I tell her instead that I recognized her submissive streak and used it to make her mine. Well, it did happen, if only after the torture¡­ I tell her how my attraction for my pet turned into genuine love and care, and finally, how, with Tina¡¯s help, I tricked Rose and E. Every word thates out of my mouth feels like a weight lifting from my stomach. I honestly don¡¯t know if Laura will ept all this, but at this point, I can¡¯t hold back anymore, and so I tell her about Rose¡¯s and Tina¡¯s wish to be only mine, and my hopes that E will feel the same way as well in time. Laura listens to me without saying a word until I stop talking, and then exhales slowly. ¡°Oh, Carl, if father was alive, he would really have liked you¡­¡± I look at her, my incredulity visible on my face, ¡°Really, Laura? I tell you that I wish to trick all your stepdaughters in bing my sex partners as I have already tricked your granddaughter, and your answer is ¡®father would have liked you¡¯?¡± The tears on her eyes have not dried, yet she still chuckles at my words. ¡°Father used to say, ¡®family is where you stick it in¡¯. I always believed that it was an attempt at crude humor, but¡­ tell me Carl, after you trick the girl in bing yours, what will you do with them? Will you discard them? Will you act as Jack did and share them around?¡± Fury rises on my face, ¡°Never! Once mine, they are mine forever! Nobody gets to touch them other than me! I will never discard them! They will be part of my family!¡± Laura smiles gently, ¡°Well, dear, while your reason for doing so is not so pure, your heart is in the right ce. Now tell me, do you think the girls would be happier with mothers that raise them fully knowing that their father will share them around as he did with them, or with a man that beyond having sex with them would cherish and nurture them and protect them to the best of his abilities?¡± I look at her with mouth agape. I never for once thought that she would adopt this point of view. ¡®Family is where you stick it in¡¯, uh? Thank you, grandfather-inw; you raised one hell of a daughter! ¡°What about Tina¡¯s and Rose¡¯s wish to be entirely mine? How do you feel about that?¡± ¡°Carl, the rules were made to ensure the children happiness, not to limit it. Whether you trick them into loving you or they do so by themselves, as long as you love each other then it is fine. But having sex with your daughter after she married¡­ oh, Jack, what an asshole have you be...¡± The meek, the shotgun and the pecker… The meek, the shotgun and the pecker¡­ Announcement I am still in the process of rewriting, but I don''t want to keep you hanging for too long, so here is a chapter to tide you over.. ¡°What about Tina¡¯s and Rose¡¯s wish to be entirely mine? How do you feel about that?¡± ¡°Carl, the rules were made to ensure the children happiness, not to limit it. Whether you trick them into loving you or they do so by themselves, as long as you love each other then it is fine. But having sex with your daughter after she married¡­ oh, Jack, what an asshole have you be.¡± Laura has now calmed down enough so that we can talk again. ¡°Laura, I know that it is hard, but I need you to y ignorant for a while longer¡­¡± Laura freezes in my arms, her whole body going rigid. ¡°Do you have any idea what are you asking me to do, Carl? I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Please, Laura, listen to me. They will get their just deserts, I will see to it, but I need more time, I am not ready yet! I already made sure that those three assholes will be unable to help him, but I still need some time to finalize things. I certainly don¡¯t want Jack and Julia hovering around us after I am done with them, pestering you, E, or the girls.¡± Laura grunts, but does not rebuke me. ¡°All right, Carl, I will try, but you make sure that these assholes do not visit my home or by God, I will grab Father¡¯s shotgun and shoot them between their legs!¡± I chuckle at the image that springs in my mind brought by her words. Fuckwyers, I should just have unleashed Laura earlier. . Laura keeps talking, ¡°Also, when you confront Jack, I want to be there!¡± ¡°All right, Laura, as you wish. But not shotgunning peckers, do you hear me?¡± Laura chuckles both at my words and at my tone as I sound as if I am dressing down a teenager, ¡°Yes dad, I will be a good, meek, little girl¡­¡± I snort at her words, ¡°You might be good, you might be a little girl in your heart, but meek? I doubt you knew what the word meant until you opened a dictionary¡­¡± ¡°Carl, you wound me. I know perfectly well what the word means, I just decided early on that it does not apply to me!¡± We both burst inughter at her words and the heavy atmosphere around us recedes. ¡°You better be ready to see me a lot in the future, young man. I learn from my mistakes, and from now on I want to see E often.¡± I mull her words for a second, then say, ¡°How about every day, from morning till dusk?¡± Laura looks at me, the gears in her mind spinning with the implications of my words, until she asks, ¡°Are you proposing what I think you are?¡± ¡°If you think that I am proposing for you toe live with us, then yes, I am. I doubt you would remain with Jack, and we would be happy to have you. it will be me, you, E, Tina, and Rose.¡± Laura snorts, ¡°Until you start bringing home more girls¡­¡± I grin at her sheepishly and sheughs, ¡°You little scamp! Well, nothing wrong with that, they are my stepdaughters after all.¡± Hehe. ¡°It¡¯s more than that, Laura. I desperately need you! I can¡¯t live alone with a bunch of teenagers! Sure, I can handle E, Rose and Tina, but more of them? They will eat me alive! Every time I will step out of the house, I will wonder if it will still be there when Ie back!¡± Lauraughs at my words, ¡°Oh, Carl! Most men would be excited at the idea of drowning in young pussy, but it seems that you are worried that the young pussies might drown you!¡± I give her an embarrassed smile as she continues, ¡°However, are you sure that you want me there? I mean, I didn¡¯t exactly do a ster job raising Julia, did I?¡± My expression turns serious, ¡°Laura! Don¡¯t you damn dare thinking like that even for a moment! I ampletely sure that if Jack was not the conniving horny asshole that he is, Julia would have turned out just fine! Stop doubting yourself, or I will tell E!¡± Laura is taken aback by the vehemence of my words and looks at me curiously, her lower lip trembling slightly. ¡°You¡­ you really mean it, don¡¯t you? You really think that none of this was my fault.¡± She hugs me tighter, ¡°Thank you for that, I needed it¡­ and yes, I wille live with you and help you keep your head afloat¡­ I won¡¯t interfere with your handling of the girls, but I will keep your ¡­ harem¡­ in line.¡± I chuckle and kiss the crown of her hair, ¡°Good, at least something goodes out of this unholy mess. Now, I must go pick up E from school, will you be all right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Carl. I will not be all right until this nightmare ends, but I promise I will be good and leave the shotgun alone. Can I pee on Jack¡¯s tea at least?¡± Iugh at her words and stand up to leave. ¡°Better not, Laura, God only knows if he might enjoy the taste.¡± Laura¡¯s face scrounges up like if she just sucked an especially bitter lemon, ¡°Bleh, way to kill ady¡¯s fantasy, young man!¡± Iugh again and we say our goodbyes, then I leave the house and head to my car. While I drive to the school, I call Tina and give her a quick recap of my discussion with Laura. Rose has already told her a lot about her, so my pet is eager to meet her in person. I mull with the idea of having her meet Laura and exin her mother¡¯s words to her for a second but in the end, I shake my head. I can¡¯t risk it. while it would cement Laura¡¯s idea of Jack in her mind, it is too risky to bring Tina anywhere near his house at this stage of my n. I tell my horny kitten to be patient and hang up, then concentrate on driving. Alley of lust Alley of lust I arrive outside the school just in time for a flood of schoolgirls to exit the main gate. It does not take me long to see my princess exiting while holding hands with Rose. As she spots me as well, she turns to Rose to say goodbye then skips in my direction, while Rose makes a beeline for a waiting Tina. My baby girl hops in the seat, and after closing the door lunges on me for a hug. ¡°Hy daddy! I missed you!¡± I kiss her forehead, there are too many people around to do more than that, ¡°I missed you too, princess. Buckle up, honey.¡± As E puts on her safety belt, I start driving toward our favorite alley. This morning has been very stressful for me, and while I need Tina to release my pent-up emotions, at the moment I can use E to take the edge off. Damn, I really really really want to fuck her right now¡­ Come on Carl, you reached thest stretch, you can¡¯t fuck up everything just now! Remember, Laura. Shotgun. Pecker. Don¡¯t do anything stupid! I shudder at the thought of what Laura would do to me if I were to push E too much too fast and she were toin to her grandma. Thoughts calmed, I keep driving while listening to my baby daughter recounting her morning, until we reach the alley and I park the car. I barely have time to take my hand off the handbrake that E lunges at me and smashes her lips with mine. ¡°Hmm, I really missed you daddy.¡± I let her do as she wish for a couple of minutes, as she takes the initiative and her tongue dives in my mouth seeking mine. It is a lustful game of cat and mouse as our tongue chase each other and intertwine. After a while, I decide that it is time that I take control of the situation, so I p her ass with some force, not enough to hurt her, but enough that it stings. ¡°Ouch! Daddy?¡± I look at her and caress her cheek. ¡°Dad is a little frustrated this morning, so I need my obedient little daughter to help me out. You are my obedient little daughter, are you not?¡± My words are enough for her breathing to change and a rose tinge to color her cheeks. Yes! It worked, good daddy and bad daddy are merging together! ¡°Of course, dad! I am your obedient little daughter. Please dad, tell your daughter what do you want her to do¡±. I pat her head, satisfied with her reply; E closes her eyes, obviously enjoying my caress. ¡°Well, for starters, you are wearing too many clothes. Take them all off!¡± ¡°Yes, daddy!¡± E starts undressing, while meanwhile I push my seat to the rear and lower its back until it lies t. ¡°I am done, daddy!¡±, E says. I look at her beautiful naked body and my cock grows erect immediately. ¡°Good girl, now take off mine.¡± E happily obliges, taking off my clothes while kissing every inch of my body at the same time. As soon as my cock is freed from its clothy prison, it springs erect, pointing at the sky. Having not yet received new instructions from ¡®dad¡¯, E does not presume to do anything on her own, beyond lowering her head and giving a loving peck to my engorged cockhead. Afterward, she raises her head to look at me with puppy eyes, ¡°All done, daddy. What do you wish your innocent little daughter to do now?¡± Her words and look blow my mind away. With quick motions I drop her seat as well, causing her to lie down on it, then reach the dashboard drawer to retrieve a small box that I stashed there yesterday morning when I left the house. I open it and from inside I pick up E¡¯s buttplug and a small tube of lube. E squeals in delight seeing the plug and starts to turn around excitedly, but I stop her with a light p on her ass. ¡°Hold, on, princess, you are way too eager.¡± ¡°S-sorry, dad.¡± I lean toward her and cup a breast, while my mouth moves to bite her nipple. ¡°Nghh¡­ Daddy¡­¡± I stop my actions and look at her in the eyes, ¡°Now, baby girl, it is time to satisfy my curiosity. I want to see how do you look with your mouth full of plug!¡± As I say so, I bring the buttplug in front of her mouth and start pushing it toward her lips slowly. E ys my game and instead of opening wide her mouth, lets the plug slide between her lips, slowly taking more and more of it inside her oral cavity, until the nge of the plug touches her lips, like a giant horny pacifier. ¡°Not bad, honey, not bad at all. You are definitely a great cocksucker.¡± E tries to smile with her mouth full of plug, while I attack her tits again. I squeeze a breast with some force while I bite the other tit¡¯s nipple, and E moans. Not satisfied with just so much, I slide my free hand in between her legs and start to rub her vaginal slit vertically. My little slutty daughter is already soaking wet and my finger gets coated in an instant, so I bend my index in a hook and prate her pussy lightly while my thumb rubs her exposed clit. Just this much makes my horny princess shiver and achieve her first minor orgasm of the day. Good start! I stop my actions and remove the plug from her mouth, causing a bridge of saliva to stretch in between the plug and her lips. I check the plug and I grunt in satisfaction upon verifying that it is nicely coated in my daughter¡¯s saliva. Good, no lube today, I kind of want to hurt her a bit. Not too much, just enough to see her pained horny expression¡­ ¡°Now, honey, turn around so daddy can plug your asshole.¡± ¡°Yes daddy!¡±, chirps E happily. At times I wonder how can all my girls love anal so much. I guess it is because it was the starting point of our sexcapades, that and the guilt-free feeling of not going against their religious ptrap of keeping their virginity. Now, now, Carl. You shouldn¡¯t call it ptrap, after all, the priests and nuns at the school work hard every day to ensure that the girl keep their virginity for you to take¡­ Hehe¡­ Edgy games Edgy games As my baby girl turns around on all four, I ce myself behind her and happily squeeze her butt with my free hand. ¡°Hmmm, daddy¡­¡± I chuckle and p her ass lightly, then I tell her, ¡°Spread your butt cheeks, my little slut, daddy wants to see your little asshole¡­¡± ¡°Yes, dad!¡±, she says, and grabs her ass cheeks with both hands, spreading them apart and giving me a perfect view of her puckering asshole and of her soaking wet, already engorged, little cunt. The view is so exciting that I cannot contain myself, so I run my index finger slowly and lightly on her skin, starting from her already peeking clitoris, following along the parting line of her outer lips, until it reaches her asshole, where, in contrast to my gentle movements so far, I plunge it inside her to the base of the metacarpal fast and brutally. ¡°Ouch! ¡­ Daddyyy¡­ You are hurting me¡­¡± I keep pumping my finger in and out of her ass without mercy while I reply, ¡°Hmph, my little slut dares toin? I guess you are a bad girl, then. Do you remember what happens to bad girls, kitten?¡± E¡¯s body trembles slightly, whether at my words or due to my finger ravaging her insides. I mean, the buttplug is way bigger than my finger and she takes it like a champ; I refuse to believe that a finger can hurt her that much¡­ ¡°Y-yes, dad¡­ bad girls get punished¡­¡± ¡°Good, and how should I punish you, my dear?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, dad¡­ please don¡¯t put your big penis inside me¡­ please¡­¡± Heh, going by our roleying experience, that should trante to ¡®please fuck me with your big cock, daddy¡¯¡­ nah, not yet. But I can edge her a bit, I guess¡­ ¡°Well, bad girls don¡¯t get to decide, honey, but tell you what. Let¡¯s y a game. First, I will stick the plug inside your ass¡­¡± E¡¯s asshole constricts around my finger at the mention of the buttplug. It seems she really missed it. Should I get jealous of my silicone counterpart? Hmmm. ¡°Second, you will ride on top of me and rub your pussy over my cock.¡± Damn, she tightened so much that I can barely move my finger! ¡°Y-yes dad¡­¡± ¡°I am not done, princess! Don¡¯t interrupt me!¡± ¡°S-sorry dad! I won¡¯t do it again, I promise!¡± ¡°Good¡­ Third, as you slide over my cock, I will turn the vibrator of the plug on and gradually bring it to full power!¡± ¡°Dad! T-that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s too much¡­¡± I take my finger out of her asshole and p her butt somewhat hard. ¡°Since when a bad girl gets to talk back? Do you want to choke on my cock so much?¡± ¡°Ouch! I am sorry dad¡­ it will not happen again¡­ I was just surprised¡­ please forgive me¡­¡± I snort in disdain at her word, but at the same time the hand that pped her ass starts caressing it gently. ¡°So, here is the challenge! The first to cum, lose. If you manage to make me cum first, daddy will buy you a new dress. However, if you cum first, then daddy will stick his cock inside you and r@pe your pussy right here, right now!!!¡± E freezes at my words. Roley and reality have be so intertwined that she does not know if I mean it or I am just acting. She timidly turns her head to look at me over her shoulder and asks me hesitantly¡­ ¡°Dad¡­ hm¡­ oh! Strawberry!¡± I stop my hand teasing her ass and look at her? ¡°Yes, princess? Is everything ok?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ daddy¡­ what you just said, do you¡­ do you mean it?? I smile gently at her, ¡°Do you want me to mean it, honey? Do you want to hear your daddy say that he wants to have all of you? That he wants to be your only man? Because daddy does want you honey! But daddy will never force himself on you, my little princess, you know that. Even if you decide that you never want to be with daddy, I will still love you and care for you, nothing will ever change that. You, honey, get to decide whether this is only acting or if the game is real. But before you do so, look deep inside you and tell me truthfully: When I said that I would take your virginity, what did you feel? Fear? Or were you excited at the idea? You do realize that as soon as I said that, your little pussy flooded and made puddle over the seat, don¡¯t you?¡± E freezes in shock at my words, then slowly lowers her head to look between her legs and notices the small puddle on the fabric, along with the lines of juices still dripping from her pussy. Shivering, she closes her eyes and takes a minute topose herself, before opening them and turning to look at me again. ¡°Daddy¡­ uhm¡­ I think it is a little bit of both. I am afraid of having sex with you, because I don¡¯t think I am ready to lose my virginity, yet I am also excited at the idea that daddy will take me if I lose the game¡­ Oh, daddy¡­ what should I do?¡± A tear escapes from the corner of her eye. Quick as lightning, I lie down next to her and gather her in a hug. ¡°Oh, honey, don¡¯t be sad. There is no bad answer here, baby girl. Daddy only wanted to make you more aware of your feelings, not to corner you. if you don¡¯t feel ready, then you are not ready. It is as simple as that. But the fact that you feel excitement at the same time, means that you like the idea of staying with daddy forever, which makes me happy. So, let¡¯s do it this way: I want you to convince yourself that the game is real and do your best to win, but if you lose, daddy will then decide to change the punishment to something else, ok? This way, you get the excitement without much of the fear. What do you say?¡± E smiles at me and nods, ¡°Thank you, daddy!¡± Yup, that¡¯s right, thank your daddy for making you pretend that if you cum first he will r@pe you! Good girl! Slide on, girl… Slide on, girl¡­ Announcement Blog is up and running! I would appreciate if you guys were to test it out and notify me if you find any issues. If no issues crop up, I will start advanced chapters in a couple of days! For now, enjoy the new chapter! https://pinkculture.art/ ¡­Aaand action! "Now, my little slut, let''s plug that dirty hole of yours!" As I say so, I bring my hand behind her back and push the plug lightly between her asscheeks. The plug is somewhat dry again and rubs against her skin, causing her to move her body forward, which, since she is still on her side in my arms, pushes her pussy against my erect cock. "Ngh¡­ daddy¡­" I ignore her words and keep pushing slowly but inexorably the plug in between her round asscheeks while I keep looking her face, savoring the expression of difort that I see. "Come, now, kitten. If you can''t handle a dry plug, what will you do when dead will stick his cock deep in your asshole? Endure it, princess, and not a peep out of you!" "Y-yes, dad¡­" My baby girl struggles valiantly against making any sound as the plug slides slowly toward her puckered hole, until the silicone tip finally rests in contact with her opening. I stop moving my hand and look at her, her face scrounged as she tries to contain her whimpers, then gently I move my head forward and capture her lips. E is surprised by my action but epts it readily, giving in to my kiss and closing her eyes. Mine, however, are wide open¡­ While kissing and looking at her, I push the plug inside her forcefully in one go, causing her whole body to tense. Her eyes spring open and a scream tries to escape from her mouth, blocked however by my lips. I keep looking at her, enjoying her expression of pain, fear and confusion, while I keep pushing the buttplug until the nge is t on her cheeks. Then I let the plug go and grasp a handful of ass and squeeze. Her scream has turned into whimpers, so it is now safe to let her mouth go. "D-daddy¡­ you hurt me¡­" I chuckle and kiss her nose, "I did tell you earlier that I would punish you like a bad girl, kitten, or did you think that dad would forget your questioning me?" "S-sorry dad¡­" I lightly p her ass, "It''s alright, honey. Once punishment is given, the sin is forgiven. Now, hop on and let''s see if you can make your dad cum. Do your best, baby girl, your pussy is at stake¡­ actually, don''t, daddy really wants to fuck you today, so it is better if you lose." An impish grin appears on her face, "Oh, really, daddy? Well, if you want your daughter''s innocent virgin pussy, then you better do your best as well¡­" Damn, I swear that I almost came just a little at her words¡­ I lie on my back, and my little girl straddle me and puts her hot juicy pussy in contact with the shaft of my cock. Instead of moving immediately she stays still and looks at me. When she is sure that my attention is on her, she grabs her tits with both hands and starts squeezing and groping them. Daaaamn! "Do you enjoy it, daddy? Do you like to see your innocent baby girl straddling you and rubbing on your cock while she ys with her tits? I bet you wish you had more than one cock right now daddy¡­" As she talks, she starts sliding slowly along the length of my dick, her pussy juices providing more than enough lubrication to make the journey slick. She starts moaning softly while still ying with her tits, her head thrown back slightly as she murmurs, "Daddy¡­ daddy¡­" all over again. My cock has be stiffer than steel. What started as a game to tease my daughter brought to the fore a side of her personality which is incredibly arousing. I am forced to gather all of my willpower to avoid grabbing her and mming my cock inside her soaked pussy. my hands grab the sides of the seat tightly as I try to control myself, while my little baby horny girl continues her arousing performance. Damn, I should have stuck a camera in the car as well¡­ Time to make things difficult for her. I grab the butt plug''s remote, and turn it on directly to middle speed. E reacts as if electrocuted, spasming for a second on my cock, before she gathers herself and throws a nasty look at me. "That was not nice, daddy!" I smirk at her expression. I cannot help it, she is too cute when she is angry. "Oh? I told you before we begun that I would use the vibrator on you. it is not my fault if you got so horny ying with yourself that forgot all about it." E blushes at my words. She really got so much in her own pleasure that forgot the game for a minute. I could have turned the vibrator to maximum intensity and make her cum in a second, but that would not be fun. Better wait until I am almost at the edge. When E is sure that the game is hers, then I will make her cum! Hehe¡­ What should I ask in stead of her pussy? hmmm, how about a roley session with me, Rose and Tina, where Tina gets to spank her while she chokes on my cock? Tina will love it, and I am pretty sure that E will as well. And when we are done, and when Tina or Rose try to "y" with her afterward, I get to punish them as well, for ying with each other without daddy''s consent. That might curb the excessive lust they have for each other¡­ I turn my attention to E again, "Well, princess? Is that all? Are you sure you don''t want to surrender now? Do so and daddy promises to be gentle when he takes your virginity¡­" Loser’s punishment Loser¡¯s punishment Announcement My blog for advanced chapters is at https://pinkculture.art/ E throws a re at me, but there is no force in it as her whole body is trembling due to the vibrator creating havoc inside of her. ¡°Do your worst, daddy! I will not let you win!¡± Having issued her challenge, she starts sliding on my cock with renewed zeal while at the same time she bends her body forward to ovep mine and wraps her arms around my neck. Her perky nipples rub against my chest as she slides her whole body on top of mine and my baby girl starts kissing my neck and nibbling my earlobes while whispering, ¡°Oh, daddy¡­ can you feel it? Can you feel how much my wet little pussy wants your big bad cock? Cum on me, daddy, cover me with your little innocent daughter with your tasty cum¡­e on daddy, your little slut wants you¡­ your baby girl can¡¯t wait for the day that she will feel her daddy deep inside her¡­ hmmm¡­¡± Her words have the force of a giant wave crashing against a rock. In mere seconds, my little devil brings me closer and closer to the brink. Shit! if this continue, I will lose the game! Time to counter attack¡­ I press the remote and switch the vibrator to maximum intensity. E spasms on top of me like electrocuted while screaming ¡°daddyyyyyyy!¡±. I quickly cover her mouth with my free hand, hoping that nobody heard her and mistook the situation for a rape. I let go of the now useless remote control and wrap my arm around her shoulder, holding her in ce atop of me, while I retaliate to her whispers with some of my own. ¡°Oh, honey, daddy will make you cum¡­ then I willy you down on the seat and impale your pussy hard and fast with my big cock. It will hurt like hell honey, but that is what you get for being a bad girl and trying to trick your father¡­ I will plunge it so deeply that my balls will p against your buttcheeks, and then will take it out and m it in once more¡­ I will keep doing it again and again until finally, I will fill your womb with my cum¡­ Would you like that? Would you like for daddy to rape your pussy brutally? Would you love to be filled to the brim with daddy¡¯s cum and get pregnant with daddy¡¯s baby? Tell me, kitten, would you? If you do, CUM FOR DADDY!¡± The stimuli of the vibrator, in conjunction with my words, push E over the edge, and with a guttural scream, she orgasms atop of me, flooding my waist with her squirting juices. She keeps squirting like a cracked faucet for a full minute before shees down from the orgasm¡¯s high, then flops on top of my chest, murmuring, ¡°Oh, daddy¡­¡± I hug her and kiss her hair and we stay like that for a minute, then I p lightly her ass. ¡°Get up honey, pussy time!¡± Her head shoots up at my words and she looks at me with fear, unsure whether I mean it or I am still roleying . ¡°D-daddy?¡± ¡°What? You lost, honey, your pussy is mine, now, and I want to cash in my bet¡­¡± ¡°P-please, daddy¡­ don¡¯t do it¡­ I know that I lost, but please, give me another chance¡­¡± I sigh theatrically and then speak, ¡°Oh, honey, all right, but this is thest time, do you hear me? Now, daddy isn¡¯t done yet, so why don¡¯t you suck my cock while I think an appropriate punishment?¡± E wraps her arms tightly around my neck and kisses me with passion, ¡°Yes daddy! Thank you!¡± Then, my little horny devil slides down on my body until her face is atop her favorite lollipop, and dive in for her treat like a hungry cum-sucking chipmunk. I ce my hands on her head but I just rest them there, there is no need to apply any pressure, my little girl is swallowing me whole and her chin hits my bloated testicles on her every downward motion. Ahh, what a great cocksucker has she be¡­ In no time at all, my balls signal the A-OK and a flood of baby batter travels up the shaft and down her gullet. The amount is much greater than usual thank to our little games and my little girl struggles to swallow it all. Some small gobs escape from her lips nheless, but nonplussed my little princess keeps swallowing, and when the flood abates, she lovingly captures her ¡®escapees¡¯ with her tongue from my body. Job done, she looks at me with an adoring gaze and says, ¡°Thank you for the tasty treat, daddy!¡± I chuckle at her adorable antics and grab her by the shoulder to bring her once again into my arms, then we stay still for a few minutes in the afterglow of our orgasms. Finally, we dress and do our best to clean the seats of the car. Our previous escapades have taught us a lot and I always have lots of tissues and sofa cleaning sprays at hand. Job done, or as done as possible, I start driving toward home, while thinking that I might need to send the car for professional cleaning. We chat happily along the way, until I finally decide to tell her how do I intend to punish her. ¡°Ok, honey, did you enjoy the game?¡± ¡°Yes daddy! It was fun! I knew that you wouldn¡¯t do it, but the mere thought that you might was enough to make me tingle! And in the end, when you started telling me how would you take me and that I would be p-pregnant¡­ it was awesome!¡± Oh? My little girl is excited by the idea of getting knocked up by daddy¡­ good¡­ soon, honey, soon¡­ ¡°I am d to hear it, baby girl. Now, for your punishment¡­¡± E looks at me with wariness, ¡°Y-yes, daddy?¡± ¡°Next time, we will roley with Tina and Rose!¡± E smiles happily, ¡°Yes! Thank you, daddy!¡± ¡°Hold your horses princess, that by itself is no punishment for you and we both know it. So, in this roley, daddy will y the bad man that abducted you, and Tina and Rose will be my ves. You tried to escape and now need to be punished. So, Rose will hold you down, bent over a low table, while I face fuck you roughly, and at the same time, Tina will spank your ass hard with a paddle and will not stop, no matter what, until I cum¡­¡± E¡¯s eyes be as big as saucers, ¡°D-daddy¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the punishment for a bad girl that doesn¡¯t honor her bets, kitten. What do you say to that, my little slutty princess?¡±, I ask with mock seriousness. E lowers her gaze and bites her lips before answering softly, ¡°Yes, dad, I understand¡­ I was a bad girl and need to be punished¡­¡± Bingo! I extend my arm and pat her thigh, ¡°Good, dad will make a good girl out of you yet!¡± E smiles at me and we keep chatting about non consequential things all the way home¡­ Musings of a soon to be harem lord Musings of a soon to be harem lord I leave E at home and head back to my office. The bitch was bitching as usual and I am still not calm enough to endure it without strangling her, so I decided to take the time to settle a few things. After my secretary brings me a coffee and I tell her that I don¡¯t wish to be disturbed, I start making phone calls, reaching to my old buddies until I find a way to contact the person I wanted, an ex-delta, part of my old squad, that has moved to South America. We video call and reminisce for a while about old friends and old mes, then I exin to him what¡¯s going on and the reason that I contacted him. My buddy readily agrees to help me out and we spend some time hashing out the details before hanging up. Talk done, I open the online banking app on myptop and happily transfer two hundred Ks to his ount to handle any expenses and bribes, after which I shut theptop down and go home. My mood is much better now and I think I can handle Julia being her bitchy self, and I must tell her that I will be leaving on Wednesday¡­. The rest of the week passes without incidents, though Tina and Rose are probably waddling like ducks instead of walking, due to their zeal in ¡®helping¡¯ me destress. . At least thank to their sacrifice I feel more rxed¡­ well, okay, for Tina at least it was no sacrifice¡­ hehe. Tina contacted Julia about taking E with her for the weekend and my bitchy wife happily epted since I will not be at home and staying with our daughter would cut in her ¡®daddy-dearest¡¯ time. On Wednesday, as nned, I leave for the farm. I first drive to the private underground parking where I keep the van to switch cars, then I drive the van to the adjacent town for supplies. I stock up on food, drinks and whatever else I feel it might be needed for our weekend, before finally driving to the farm. As I park my van outside the house, I feel the stress of thest week leaving my body. I might have bought this farm just to have a ce to train Tina, but every time Ie here, I am more and more happy with my choice. I am sure that the girls will love spending the weekend here, and free ess to daddy¡¯s cock will be just a bonus¡­ a big, fat, erect bonus¡­ hehe. I spend the rest of the day cleaning up the house from the gathered dust and filling the cabs with provisions, then move to the basement to dispose of some damning evidence. I don¡¯t need to take out the bed and the hoist since I intend to pitch the basement to the girls as a ce for our roley scenarios, but the life size cardboard pictures of Jack and various simr paraphernalia must go. On a whim, instead of trashing them I move them to a locker in the garage, thinking that they mighte handy in the future if I need to ¡°tame¡± any of the new girls. Ahh, good times, I kind of miss the days I was training Tina. Yup, I absolutely must choose a wildcat for the next one¡­ Basement done, I head to the kitchen to cook dinner for myself. Being used to plenty of sex games every day, it feels weird to be alone, but not unpleasant. Rather, I see it as a chance to let my balls rest before the weekend fuck-athlon (or perhaps, fuck-a-ton would be more appropriate). Besides, my girls are also used to get plenty of attention from me every day, so theck of ¡®daddyness¡¯ will make them super horny, especially considering the fact that I sternly forbid them to touch themselves or each other until the weekend. By Friday, my kittens will be mewling for my cock¡¯s attention. I polish off my freshly cooked dinner, then go to bed early. As I lie down, I recap the past week in my head; Jack is done. He has no way to get away from me now and the same goes for Julia. If she was only fucking her father, she might have been able to counter my ckmail by banking on my desire to protect E from the bigoted views of her peers, but since I have her on video agreeing on turning her daughter in a whore for her grandfather¡¯s and his friends dirty desires, along with her tacit agreement on doing so to her half-sisters as well, she is shit out of luck, as pandering, the legal definition of inducing, encouraging, or forcing someone to engage in prostitution is a felony, which trantes as a long stay in a state prison. Add their ¡®friendly¡¯ agreement with the three gangbangers about trading favors and money for it, which constitutes pimping, and there is no way in hell that she can get away from this. So, I get to take Jack and Julia out of the picture, grab a school full of virgin pussy for my personal use, a statement that Julia stole a huge chunk of my money so as to give it to daddy dearest, and sole custody of E! Of course, I don¡¯t intend to have them buzzing around scrutinizing my every move on the off chance that they can get something incriminating on me so they can get even, but I already arranged a perfect solution with the help of my buddy in South America¡­ The three stooges have been defanged as well, so besides making sure that they won¡¯t get in the way, I have now the ability to control through them arge part of the city, though I do not intend to use the ability unless needed, as it might cause them to grow a spine and backfire on me. I can however quietly and slowly start funding their opponents and make sure that they gradually get ousted from any position of power, until, when all have been forgotten, I can make them quietly disappear¡­ Yeah, Julia might be a bitch, but they were fucking MY bitch! I don¡¯t take lightly to others touching what¡¯s mine. Another plus, I get a harem manager! Laura is a godsend. Beyond her ability to control the girls, E adores her, as does Rose, and both will be very happy to have her living with us, especially when they realize that she is okay with them fucking daddy¡­ Announcement Please support me at /PinkCulture My blog for advanced chapters at https://pinkculture.art/ Welcome to the hen house Wee to the hen house I wake up early in the morningpletely refreshed. A great weekend awaits me! I jump in the shower humming happily and proceed with my morning ablutions, purposely ignoring my morning wood. Yeah, there is no way this bad boy goes down until the girls make it do so, I think with a shit eating grin. Shower done, I dress up and move to finish thest details before the girls arrive. I move to the second bedroom and ce on the bed a stack of sexy clothes and even sexier lingerie, three thin ck velvet cors designed to go under regr leather ones, a dozen pair of high heels in the girls sizes and different colors, and for the piece of resistance, I ce three anal tails¡­ Tina''s kitten swishing tail, a white bunny tail, and a white fox tail. Of course, all threee with a remote-controlled vibrator and the kitten and fox tail have a swishing function. Just looking at the ensembles on the bed I start drooling thinking of how my girls will look on it. Mission aplished, I spend time checking the barn, which I have previously ignored. The barn is in the same great shape as the house, obviously well cared for. It is designed in the ssical Mississippi style, with a tapered roof, two dozen wide stalls adorning the sides and was designed with a loft area covers three quarters of the space. Looking at the spacious ce, an idea pops to my mind. With some work and a fat stack of money, I can convert it in a barn house, capable of housing easily a dozen or so harem girls in single rooms on the ground floor with enough space left over to create kitchen and a huge living ¨C cum ¨C dining room, with emphasis on the ''cum'' part. The loft can be converted in an apartment by itself, with two master bedrooms, an office, a decent sized living room, and of course, a ''yroom''. Not bad Carl, not bad at all. This investment just keeps giving! Should I call it ''the hen house'' or should I go with tradition and just name it ''the hareem''? Nah, let''s go conventional and call it ''Daddy''s Joy''. I am sure that the girls will love it. As I mull on my next architectural project, I hear the sound of a car engineing near and a honk. The girls are finally here, time to start this party! I exit the barn and walk to the front door of the house just in time for Tina''s car to pull up. before I even have a chance to wave, the passenger doors m open and two needy petsunch themselves at me! "Daddy!" Rose gets the jump on E, reaching me first and jumping in my arms. I grab her with an arm behind her back and twist to the side, thus leaving space for the second human shaped and titty bearing missile tond on me. The force of the impacts staggers me a bit, but I keep holding my girls tightly as I greedily kiss first Rose, then E. By the time that Ie up for air, Tina has arrived as well and somehow she manages to squeeze between the girls and wrap her arms around my neck, before diving in for her own wee kiss. We spend a couple of minutes in our group hug, before I give a squeeze at all three butts and disentangle myself. "Hello girls, daddy missed you all very much. Wee to our new home away from home." I interrupt my speech to give another peck at all three before continuing, "Now, before we unload the car, let me give you a tour." I move inside with a pretty girl on each arm and Tina following behind me. Since she already knows the house, having being fucked in every inch of the ce ever since I abducted her, she lets her sisters take front position for the tour. E and Rose like the kitchen and living room very much, so we move to the upper floor, where I show them first my bedroom and the second bath. I can see the glint in their eyes and I can smell their lust as they eye the bed that daddy uses and I grin openly. I p their butts and jokingly say, "Mind off the gutter girls, let''s at least finish the tour and settle you down first." The ass p,bined with the hints that there would be plenty of hanky-pankyter make the girls grin happily as they reply, "Yes, daddy!" We move to the second bedroom, and as soon as they realize what is all the stuff on the bed, all hell breaks loose. Squealing in delight, they dive on the dresses and essories with gusto, Tina joining the fray as well. I let them be for a bit, enjoying their joyful expressions, then gather them to task by pping my hands. "All right girls, enough for now, plenty of time to check them outter, especially since these are the only clothes that you are allowed to wear this weekend. Now follow me, I still have one ce to show you!" With the girls in tow, I go downstairs again and go down the basement. The girls are confused at my actions, I mean, what is there to see in a basement, right? Their confusion however is soon dispelled by my words. "Okay, kittens, as you know, I have yed various roleying games with all of you, much to our mutual enjoyment I might add, so I figured that I would repurpose this basement for our games!" I walk them around the ce, pointing to the hoists, the big ass tv, the bed, the trays with stacks of sex toys and all the little loving details. Of course, I have hidden the various whips for the moment, no need to scare them. The girls are at first gob smacked by my revtion, but gradually I see curiosity and interest in their eyes. E is the first to break the silence and ask, "Uhm, daddy, what do you mean exactly when you say we can use it for our games?" I smile at her while I reply, "Well, honey, take for example ourst roley. You have a punishment waiting for you, remember? One where you roley the little girl abducted by the bad man. Would it not fit the story better if this was where the bad man was keeping you?" My answer surprises E, who nods absentmindedly. I can see in her eyes a bit of worry, but mixed with curiosity and growing excitement. I turn to Rose, "And you, bunny girl, you enjoy fantasizing that people looks at you while you are being naughty, don''t you?" Rose''s cheeks get on fire at my words, but I continue, "So how would you feel if we were to get naughty here, while a camera captures our actions and stream it to the tv upstairs for your sisters to see? Would it turn you on, honey? Would you like getting fucked by daddy while your sisters spy on you?" Rose''s legs are trembling in excitement at the world that my words opened up for her. "Daddy¡­", she whispers, and I am pretty sure that her panties are already soaked. "So, girls, do you like our home?" All three girls hug me as they say, "yes daddy!" "Then let''s go unload. The faster we stuff your things in the closets, the faster you can stuff daddy between your legs." Laughing at my words, we move upstairs to unload the car¡­ Please support me at /PinkCulture My blog for advanced chapters at https://pinkculture.art/ A quick word from the author A quick word from the author Hello my dear daddies and daughters, I thought that you might be worried about myck of posting on thest few days, so I decided to shed some light on the matter. First of all, no, I am not on Hiatus. The thing is, I usually use a simple spell check for my work, but an author colleague of mine kept pestering me on trying Grammarly. So I did, mostly to make him shut up and... DEAR MOTHER OF ALL DAUGHTERS, HOW THE F*CK HAVE YOU PERSISTED IN READING WITH ALL THOSE ERRORS??????? Having seen the ungodly mess that is my text, andcking a capable editor, I decided to give it a go and correct everything... what I didn''t expect is that the number of corrections reaches more than 16.000 just for the free version! So I am plugging along correcting the whole book, which takes more time than I thought it would at first. I will hopefully be done by tomorrow or the next day, but I will try to post at least a shortie tomorrow just to give you your fix. Since you lovelies keep supporting me, at the end of the month I will turn to Grammarly premium, so you will probably see a huge improvement in the flow of the story. That''s all, Stay tuned, and keep your daughters close... Cheers, PinkCulture Lineup Lineup Announcement In the end, I decided to work backward, from the end to the beginning, so here is your fix! ¡­ I sit in the living room and wait for the girls to finish while trying to organize the weekend in my mind. I was thinking of taking them out tomorrow and go to the mall, but upon reflection, that might not be so doable. Firstly, I really don''t want to be seen by the lingerie store clerk with the girls. Girls being girls, no matter how many clothes I buy, will want to check it out, and I can''t afford the clerk to chat them up and mention that I have been here before with my "daughter" Tina. It would put a crimp in the timeline as they know it. secondly, today Rose is going to lose her virginity, and I''ll do my best to make her unable to walk tomorrow¡­ Ditto for E''s, as I still owe her a punishment and an assfuck. Hm, maybe¡­ okay, dinner and a movie at the mall tonight, then wee home for E''s punishment and anal first experience. My little princess will not be able to walk properly tomorrow but should be good enough in the afternoon to spectate and participate in the ripping of Rose''s pussy. Then sex games until we go to sleep, and on Sunday morning we willze about and fuck all around the house. I won''t be able to fuck E again as she would waddle home afterward, but plenty of ways to y her like a fiddle even without my fiddle¡­ Late afternoon, we pack up ad go back home, where I start setting up thest details of my revenge n. Oh, right! I take out my phone and call Mike. "Hey, boss." "Hey Mike, how are things going?" "Peachy, boss. Everything is set, tickets to South America have been bought, the paperwork is all ready, and as a bonus, the Mayor contacted the publishing house in person and gave them the job of creating and printing a dozen different brochures. Make-work, mostly, but the contract is worth a mil or so. I guess he is really scared shitless since the only way that he can directly allocate a contract is if the moneyes out of his own pocket." Iugh at Mike''s words. "Great, good job, Mike. Now, time to n ahead. I need you to dig and make the most detailed dossiers you can on the rest of the girls. Include everything you can, hobbies, friends, rumors, family members, pets¡­ everything. Oh, and try to single out the rebellious ones and focus on them. It has been a while since Ist heard a "no, daddy!" and I kinda miss it." Mike snorts on the phone. "Damn Carl, if perversion was an Olympic game, you would be the world champion¡­" "Nah, I would be too busy fucking other people''s daughters to bother going topete¡­" We bothugh at my words, then hang up. Perfectly on time, my girlse down and line up in front of me in their new dresses. Tina wears a short white cotton dress withce trim details and ? sleeve arms, covering a little more than her ass, with ck sheer thigh high stockings and ck low pumps. A ck velvet choker with a small silver heartpletes the ensemble. Rose and E, true to their sisterly vibes, decided to wear the same dress in different colors. E wears a velvet ck form-fitting dress with white silk chiffon sleeves, with a thin gold chain with a small golden crucifix around her neck. Rose wears the same design, but the main color is champagne and the white silk chiffon sleeves havece details. A thin golden chain with a small crucifix adorns her neck as well. Both girls wear knee-high ck soft leather boots. All in all, they are all adorable and I can''t wait to discover what they are wearing under those lovely dresses. Tina breaks the silence first, "Well, daddy? What do you think?" I sweep my gaze once again from left to right and from top to bottom, then motion for them to turn around. The girls obey my silentmand and turn away from me while slightly bending, causing her lovely butts to stretch the fabric to the limit. "You are incredibly beautiful girls! It would be a shame to keep you in the house dressed like this, so how about dinner and a movie in town?" The girls squeal happily at the idea and throw themselves at me. I find myself sitting on the couch drowned in the hugs of my three lovely girls who start raining kisses on whichever part of me they can reach. One naughty little girl, probably Rose, grabs the chance to fondle my cock through the fabric of my pants, causing my erection to surge. "All right, girls, however before we go, we have a small issue to solve." I point at the tent in my pants. "Daddy can''t walk in town like this¡­" The girls giggle and look at each other, thenunch a quick round of rock-paper-scissor. The winner of the impromptupetition is Rose, who happily kneels in front of me while her sisters take my sides. With by now expert hands, she lowers my pants and underwear in a swift motion, releasing my springy cock who immediately stands at attention. "Well, bunny girl, it seems fair, given that you were the one who made it like this on the sly." Tina''s and E''s heads turn to look at her likese turrets and Rose blushes and lowers her head. E extends an arm to reach her head and Rose instinctively flinches, but E just pats her head saying, "Good job, Rosie, you made daddy ready in seconds!" Rose looks at her sisters, and upon seeing the amusement in their eyes, smiles impishly. "Sorry, I just couldn''t resist¡­" Iugh and smile at her, "It''s okay, honey. It''s not as if I didn''t like it, it just took me a few seconds to figure out who was being grabby¡­ Now, as punishment for your greed, you get to choke on my cock¡­ hmm, wouldn''t it be a reward instead? Never mind, I was never one to say no to my lovely daughter''s blowjob." Please support me at /PinkCulture My blog for advanced chapters at https://pinkculture.art/ Here’s your slurpie Here¡¯s your slurpie Happy with my words, Rose moves her head forward to enfold my cock between her lips but is stopped instead by my next words. "Wait, bunny girl! Before you start, I want to see what are you wearing beneath that lovely dress, so all of you, hike up your dresses to your waist!" A chorus of happy "Yes, Daddy!" echoes in the room as the girls do as ordered, excited that they get to show daddy their new lingerie. Tina wars a ck skimpycy G-string, basically a thin small triangle of semi-transparentce with a flower design that can barely cover herbia, leaving her butt cheekspletely exposed, and I find my hand instinctively navigate to grab and squeeze her round butt, causing her to moan happily. Rose, on the other hand, opted for a white see-through thong with floral details on the sides. Giving her exhibitionist nature, the choice of a see-through fits her character perfectly. Seeing her kneeling in front of me with her legs open and her dress hiked up to her waist, almost makes me want to r@pe her on the spot, but I decide not to spoil my ns for tomorrow. Instead, I remove one of my shoes with the help of my other foot and extend said foot forward to rub hercy-covered pussy lips with the upper part of it. Rose shivers at the contact, and I can already see her new panties getting soaked. Finally, E, my little princess, surprises me with a crotchless red G-string, that looks more like three inteced strings than anything else. Having a free hand, I happily oblige to my instincts as I extend a finger to lightly prate her pussy, causing her to whimper in excitement. "You are all adorable, girls, and I am very lucky to have you in my life. As pretty as you look, though, Tina and Rose might want to remove their panties, otherwise, we will ruin them even before we leave the house. E¡­ well, honey, given your choice, there is no difference if you leave it on¡­" E smiles smugly at my words, while her sisters hurriedly remove their panties. The stage set, I give the go-ahead to my selected cocksucker. "Go ahead, honey", I say, and Rose immediately dives forward and swallows my cock to the root without however breaking eye contact with me. Sigh, I really trained them well, I think contentedly while I watch the youngest of my daughters chocking on my dick while her little tongue darts out to lick the upper part of my testicles. I rx and enjoy the feeling of her throat enveloping the engorged shaft of my penis, while my little bunny sucks the life out of me like a nuclear-powered vacuum cleaner. Of course, I don''t forget to put my hands and foot to good use, as I keep rubbing all three of them in synchronicity with the awesome blowjob. Soon, a chorus of moans echoes in our living room, as the girls are getting more and more excited at my ministrations. For myself, it takes all my willpower as I hold on for dear life, unwilling to cum before I make my kittens reach orgasm. A detached part of my mind notices that the sock covering the foot rubbing on Rose''s pussy ispletely drenched, so I tell her to remove it, which my little slurper does without breaking rhythm. Feeling in the mood to make her squirm a little, I reposition my foot so I can press on herbia lips with my big toe and gently start pushing it in. Rose stops sucking and starts trembling as if electrified, the shock of my action causing her to mildly choke on my cock for real until she is forced to remove my dick from her throaty prison and cough. "D-daddy¡­" "Oh,e on, bunny girl. It''s just a toe. How do you expect to handle daddy''s cock tomorrow if a little toe gets you so flustered?" As if to punctuate my words, I push my big toe a bit deeper and start clenching it, causing it to apply pressure on the lower part of her hole, at which point, a deluge of juices floods my foot. "Nghhh... Daddyyy¡­" Having achieved her orgasm, even though such an unorthodox method, my little bunny slumps to the floor, only to be brought up again by my words. "Honeybunny, did you perhaps forget that you left something in the middle?" Rose raise her head while panting and looks at me, then looks at my cock, before smiling and moving to continue her ''duty''. "Sorry, daddy, I got carried away! Ahmmm¡­" One pet down, two to go, I think to myself, as I intensify the movements of my hands while at the same time alternating kisses between my two still unsatisfied kittens. Since it takes too long to make them cum with my hands and since I am already on the cusp of a monumental orgasm, I decide to edge the girls with my words. "E, dear, just think. After wee back, daddy will finally r@pe you. I will drag you to the basement and bend you over a low table. Rosie will hold you down tightly and I will stick my cock deep into your throat¡­ then while I will fuck your throat hard and deep, Tina will move behind you and start hitting your ass with the paddle. Every time I will thrust my cock deep in you, you will feel a burning pain in your butt¡­ by the time that I cum deep in your stomach, your perky little ass will have be fiery red and twice the size¡­ and that is when I will move behind you, and nail your asshole with my cock as fast, hard and deep as I can. I will cover your body with mine and grab your hair to force your head back as my balls p against your pussy, until finally, I will pump your ass full of daddy''s delicious hot cum. Would you like that, honey? Would you like daddy to r@pe your ass this way?" My words are too much for my baby girl, who with a cry of "daddyyyy!" squirts all over my hand. On the other hand, my pet Tina has not stopped cumming ever since I mentioned the paddle¡­ Ha! My girls being finally satisfied, it''s my turn. I remove my hands from the girls, grab Rose''s head with both, and then start fiercely mming her mouth against my cock. Choking sounds escape from her air-deprived mouth as I brutally face fuck her, but she still does not break eye contact with me. Satisfied with her obedience, I hug her head against my cock as tightly as possible and let go, flooding her insides with a flood of white, hot, cum. Having blue balls since yesterday the amount is much greater than usual and before long, my little bunny cocksucker is struggling to breathe while my nut batter fills her throat, mouth, and finally starts escaping from her nose. Still, to her credit, she does not go down without a battle as she does her damnedest to swallow everything and avoid staining her new dress. When my balls finally signal me the ''all done'', MY poor bunny is a mess, her face white as a sheet as she tries to swallow the huge load remaining in her mouth. Her two sisters move forward to ''share'' the bounty, but I quickly grab them both by the hair and pull them back. "Where exactly do you think you are going, girls?" I ask in a semi-serious tone. "D-daddy, we¡­ uhmmm¡­" "Lemme guess, you wanted for Rose to share my cum with you, correct?" "Y-yes daddy¡­", they both answer timidly. Even though they do not know what they have done wrong, they feel that I am not happy with something. "So, let me see if I understand things clearly. Your sister spent a good fifteen minutes to get that cum out of me, and yet, you decided that you wanted a share, without even bothering to ask me if I wanted her to share with you? Am I correct?" The girls tremble at my words, while Rose looks at me with her mouth still full of cum, not sure whether should she swallow or not. "D-daddy¡­" "let me be clear, daughters of mine. Only daddy decides where his cum goes. You don''t get a say on the matter. You might ask me, and I might agree, but you will never again do something like that without my permission. Ignore me on this, and daddy will ignore you as well until I feel that you have learned your lesson. Am I clear?" I can see the tears gathering on all three girls'' eyes as they trembling reply, "Y-yes daddy¡­ sorry¡­" I soften my tone as I continue, "Girls, there will be days that daddy will not be able to y with any of you, and there will be days that daddy will want to y with just one of you specifically. I will keep things fair and never ignore one of you for the sake of another, but this is something you must understand if you truly want to be daddy''s¡­ Unless I tell you to, you will not ''help'' each other, especially when I am not present. I love you all and this will never change, but that does not mean that you can do whatever you want. Are we clear?" Calmer now, they answer with a chorus of subdued "yes, daddy." "Good, I want you to think about it before we take the final step and I take your virginities. I will love you no matter what you decide, but I want you to make the decision while having all the facts. Now, wipe those tears and give me a hug. Oh, and Rosie, you can swallow now, honey¡­" Please support me at /PinkCulture My blog for advanced chapters at https://pinkculture.art/ Chapter 172 – Let’s raid the mall Chapter 172 ¨C Let¡¯s raid the mall Hey all. I just realized that there are some advanced chapters that were never released to the public, so here we go! After a good hug and in the few minutes that the girls need to fix their wardrobe, the mood turns bubbly once again. Since we are too many for the van, we take Tina''s car and we drive to the mall, with Tina having imed shotgun this time. As I park the car in the mall''s lot, I turn to the girls, "All right, girls. Today is shopping day. We have limited capacity in the trunk, so don''t overdo it. E, honey, with mum in the house, most of what you buy will have to remain either here or at Rose''s house for the moment, but don''t let it get to you. just buy what you want and believe in your daddy. It will not be long before we can all live together¡­" At my words, E shes me a brilliant smile. "Yes, daddy!" "Attagirl, now let''s go raid the mall. Oh, and you can all call me daddy while we are here." We exit the car and walk to the mall entrance. The presence of three pretty girls dressed to the nines walking with me and arguing who gets to walk by my side turns pretty much all male heads we encounter in the short distance required to reach the mall''s doors. Yep, all mine! Hands off, losers!! I decide to start simple, so our first stop is a clothing store that mostly sells shorts, pants, and shirts. When we go in, I gather the girls and tell them that I will not help them choose anything and I do not wish to see their choices, wishing instead to be surprised when they will show them to me at home. Of course, I tell them to defer to Tina for their choices, and even though I don''t tell them why they readily ept it. Since my pet already knows my tastes, I can trust her to point the girls in the right direction. Still, worried that my pet might overdo it due to her fetishes, I take her to the side for a quick whispered word. "Tina dear, you know my tastes so you help them choose. However, you better remember this, pet: it does not matter how you want them to dress, it only matters how I want them dressed. If you push things too far because you can not control your urges, I will not touch you for a month and you will not be allowed to see me take your little sister''s first time. Are we clear?" My pet nches at my words but recovers quickly. Her eyes tell me everything I need. I hit the nail on the head, she was going to buy something obscene for Rose. While I would love to see that, it is still too early and there is no way that I will let a horny pet make a mess of my ns. "Y-yes daddy. Tina understands, don''t worry¡­" I pat her head gently, "Do well, pet, and you''ll get to spank E. That should give you motivation enough¡­" A happy glint shines in her eyes and she replies once again "Yes, daddy!", but this time much more spiritedly. Hehe, carrot and stick always work, but in my pet''s case, the carrot IS the stick! I let the girls dive toward the clothes that caught their fancy as I move to the cashier. I offer the middle-aged saleswoman a warm smile as I greet her and hand her my credit card at the same time. "Good day, madam. As you might have inferred the three young female-looking Vikings raiding your store are my daughters. When they are done with the piging, you can charge their spoils on my card." The saleswomanughs brightly at my words. I had noticed her eyeing us when we entered so I decided to prep the ground in advance to avoid any leading questions. "They do seem quite¡­ spirited." I sigh theatrically, "Their mother is very religious and is strict beyond measure. She doesn''t even allow them to choose their clothes. Since we are ready to divorce and she has no intention of taking care of the girls, I decide to do a pre-emptive raid¡­ err¡­ shopping trip to lift their mood." The saleswomanughs again at my wordy. "Well, as long as it is only piging and they will not indulge in raping and burning, then your shieldmaidens are wee here". I smile at her and move to stand by the door while thinking to myself that all the raping will take ce at hometer in the evening and at least a shieldmaiden will not be a maiden after tonight¡­ Final preparations Final preparations We kept ¡®piging¡¯ the stores untilte afternoon, pausing only to grab a quick bite from a caf¨¦, after which we headed to the movie theater for the first show of the day, a romanticedy that almost had me sleeping on my seat. Thankfully, between Rose¡¯s hand fondling my balls and E¡¯s lips wrapping around my cock, I barely managed to ¡®endure¡¯ the movie. Orgasm achieved and movie seen, I guide my girls to the restaurant on the top floor, the same we visited with Tina in the past. Not used to eating out, my girls enjoy themselves immensely, theirughter and giggling causing more than one head to turn our way. Even though they caused a bit of a ruckus, nobody minded, instead everybody was smiling sweetly at my daughters¡¯ disy of girlish glee. Finally, it is time to head home. As I drive, this time with Rose riding in front next to me, I can see on the rearview mirror E fidgeting. ¡°What¡¯s up, honey? Nervous?¡±, I asked. ¡°Y-yeah, daddy, a little bit¡­¡± I smile at her via the mirror reflection. ¡°Don¡¯t be honey, you already got a taste of how it feels likest time. Didn¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°Yes, daddy, I did. I¡­ I guess that now that the time hase, I just got a little scared.¡± ¡°Princess, I am here with you and your sisters are here as well. It is all right to be nervous, but you have nothing to worry about. However, if you feel that you are not ready, we can switch things around and have Rose¡¯s first time tonight and postpone your first anal for tomorrow.¡± My tone changes and bes softer, ¡°Babygirl, daddy loves you no matter what. If you don¡¯t want this, you don¡¯t have to, just say the word.¡±Don¡¯t you dare! Your ass is mine! Mine! Mine! E takes a deep breath and releases it slowly, then turns her head to smile at Tina who has grabbed her hand in support, before answering me. ¡°No, daddy, it¡¯s okay. I just got cold feet, is all.¡± Rose smirks at her sister andunches a pun while giggling, ¡°More like cold butt, it seems!¡± We all explode inughter at my little bunny¡¯s words. This shy little girl has sure grown a lot ever since she tasted my cock. Hmm, should I write a book? ¡°Curing your daughter shyness with your cock, an in-depth, inch-by-inch guide¡± ¡­ sounds nice! As theughter starts to die down, I quip as well, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. Tina will warm your butt nicely with the paddle and then daddy will use his big thermometer to check whether it is still cold inside¡­¡± At my words, Tina and Rose explode once again inughter while E blushes a fiery red, before meekly answering, ¡°yes, daddy¡±. Even with her head down, though, I can still see her impish smile. Hmph, you little witch, I¡¯ll take good care of you as soon as we get home¡­ After I instructed the girls to store their loot in the closet and told Tina to help E clean her asshole thoroughly, I make my way to the basement to prepare the space for our ¡®y¡¯. First of all, I bring down from storage a thick 12 feet by 10 feet carpet and throw it at the base of the bed. This is in case our game goes out of hand, as I don¡¯t want the girls to get hurt on the cold cement of the floor. After the carpet is in position, I bring down a low table from the living room and ce it in the center of the carpet and parallel to the bed. Its height is only 20 inches or so, the perfect height to push all my weight inside my baby girl¡¯s ass when she bends over it. Finally, I bring down from my room¡¯s closet two high-definition wireless cameras with tripods and ce one 4 meters back from the side of the table and the other at the same distance but in front of it. This way, I get to record my daughter¡¯s first anal in all its glory, including whatever expression she will make. I fidget with the cameras for a bit until I am satisfied that everything works fine, then finally, I move the trolley with my ¡®tools¡¯ at the foot of the bed. Since E is not ready yet for the big game, the trolley holds only a gon of anal lube, a small tin of analgesic cream, and a very light wooden paddle. While I promised E that Tina will paddle her hard, I don¡¯t want to do any serious damage to my little girl and I doubt that she is already up to the kind of paddling that my naughty pet loves, thus a light paddle is better. I don¡¯t trust Tina not to lose control of herself in her hornyness. The scene¡¯s set finally ready, I go back upstairs and sit on the sofa of the living room, waiting for my girls toe down. While I look calm, I am trembling inside. I still cannot believe it! after all these years, today I am going to rip apart my willing daughter¡¯s asshole! After five minutes, Rose is the first toe down. At the sight of her, I feel all of my blood rushing straight to my cock, achieving the fastest and hardest erection I managed so far in my life. My little bunny is wearing ck knee-high transparent stockings with ck heels, a ck velvet choker¡­ and nothing else! I lose my words for a few seconds as my eyes roam the body of my young little cocksucker before I finally manage to speak. ¡°Well, honey, color me shocked. You sure gave daddy a nice surprise!¡± Rose smiles while standing in front of me, arching her back a bit and causing her lovely chest to protrude even more. I can see her nipples already stiffening, and I don¡¯t doubt that her pussy is already soaking wet. ¡°Well daddy, we talked with Tina and thought that for today¡¯s y, this kind of attire would be most appropriate. What do you think?¡± I grin in appreciation as my eyes keep exploring her luscious body inch by inch. ¡°Oh, honey, daddy can¡¯t wait to use that lovely little pussy. Unfortunately, daddy¡¯s cock is spoken for at the moment, but I am sure that there will be plenty of fun for you as well¡­¡± As much as I would love to throw her down and fuck her hard right now, E is the priority. I have waited too long for this day toe and there is no way that I will lighten my ¡°load¡± by having fun with Rose before having my way with her. Plus, if I were to do so, E might think that she alone is not enough for daddy and we can¡¯t have that, can we? At that point, Tina and Ee down as well. Tina is ¡°dressed¡±, using the word loosely, in a simr manner to her sister, with dark blue knee-high translucent stockings and heels plus her velvet choker with a silver heart pendant and nothing else. E, on the other hand, is properly dressed, with a knee-length thin white summer dress, white semi-transparent stockings that reach her knees, white low pumps, and a silk ribbon around her neck with a small silver bell. Seeing her dressed like this, she is the epitome of pureness and innocence, and I can¡¯t wait to rip her clothes off and r@pe her! ¡°All of you look lovely, dears. Now, sit around and let daddy exin the scenario.¡± ¡°Yes, daddy!¡± My girls sit on the carpet in front of me with their legs bent under their asses and I feel light-headed at the sight. ¡®In our previous game with E, I yed the part of the austere father While E was the rebellious daughter. Unhappy with E¡¯s behavior, I punished her by tying her and having my way with her mouth and tits. Today, we will expand on that. Here is the backstory: E was seen outside of school kissing a boy by a teacher, who promptly informed me. Furious that my daughter kissed a man other than me, I decided to bring her here and ensure that she understands that she is mine. The scene will start here in the living room, with me questioning her about the boy until I will lose my temper and drag her to the basement. After that, we will improvise. Oh, E honey, I am afraid that those clothes will not survive the game¡­¡± E giggles as she replies, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, daddy, I already figured that such would be the case.¡± ¡°Good, then let¡¯s start. Rose and Tina, you can remain seated. You will y the role of my other daughters that have alreadypletely submitted to me. E, you stand in front of me and act nervous, as if mom was ready to scold you. Now, get ready¡­¡± As the girls prepare themselves for our game, I can¡¯t help but chuckle in my mind. Today¡¯s theme is a perfect case of psychological maniption. Even though it is a game, the fact that I am the only man in their lives will get imprinted even deeper in their minds. This will make it even less usible that my girls would turn their gaze toward another man. Mine! Hehehe¡­ Teaching the mouth some manners Teaching the mouth some manners ¡°Aaand.. action!¡± The starting scene is set. I am sitting on the sofa with my legs crossed and my arms spread and resting on the back of the sofa while a scowling expression is stered on my face. Tina and Rose, my lovely little cocksuckers are sitting on the carpet at my feet with their legs beneath them and are shyly looking down. In front of me, E is standing with a worried expression on her face. I let my eyes roam her body from top to bottom and back and I can see her shiver slightly under my gaze as if scared. Good! Let¡¯s y! ¡°So, do you have anything to say for yourself, youngdy?¡± E trembles and replies with a cracked voice. ¡°Wha¡­ what do you mean, father?¡± I arch an eyebrow and my tone takes a cold tinge, ¡°I got a call from your school today. Your teacher is concerned about you. Does anythinge to mind as to why would that be?¡± ¡°N-no father¡­ I mean, I am quiet in ss and my grades are good¡­¡± I cut her short, rage now evident in my voice, as I jump up and stand in front of her, my face mere inches from her, ¡°Oh, so the fact that my daughter is a slut is not a concern?¡± ¡°What? No! what do you mean, father?¡± ¡°ying the innocent with me? You fucking little slut!¡± A p resounds in the room. Even though I put no force in my arm, E, following the intent of the script, drops to the floor holding her cheek. ¡°Father¡­ sob¡­ what¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! Your teacher saw you kissing a boy outside the school gates! Are you telling me that he was lying?¡± The color drains from E¡¯s face as she stammers, ¡°This¡­ father¡­ I¡­¡± I don¡¯t let her finish. I grab her by the hair and force her to stand up, forcibly pulling her head back so she is looking upward at me. ¡°I already told you that you are mine, yet you dare to kiss another man. You damn slut, I guess you are the same as your mother. Very well, if that¡¯s the way you want it, I will teach you a lesson that you will not forget!¡± As I say so, I push her head down, forcing her to kneel in front of me. ¡°Father¡­ don¡¯t¡­ please¡­ I am sorry¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you are, and by the time I am done with you, you will be both sorry and sore and will never ever think again to cheat on me! Tina! Stand behind her and grab her arms!¡± My pet scurries behind my little princess and grabs her arms, twisting them behind her back. E tries to struggle with tears in her eyes but to no avail.¡± ¡°Father¡­ no¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! for starters, I will teach that unfaithful mouth of yours its true purpose! Rose,e here and take off my pants!¡± ¡°Yes, daddy!¡± Rose scampers to my side like a horny squirrel and with deft movements helps me remove my pants and underwear while I keep holding a firm grip on E¡¯s hair. Finally freed, my erection springs to life, towering over the face of my cowed daughter.¡± ¡°father¡­ sob¡­ please¡­ sob¡­ not again¡­¡± ¡°Oh yes, again! And again! And again! Until you get it in your mind that you belong to me! Don¡¯t worry though, this is only a warm-up, the true lesson willeter. Now open your mouth, you little whore!¡± I push her head near my cock and E tries to struggle, so I stop and p her again. ¡°Open. Your. Mouth!¡± Trembling and with tears flowing from her eyes, my baby daughter opens her mouth. Without restraint, I push her head atop my cock and force her to take it in, then I exert enough strength to force her to take half of it inside. ¡°Now wrap your fucking lips around it and start sucking, you little bitch, else I will break your teeth!¡± E obeys, albeit reluctantly, and I can feel her hot, soft, lips enveloping the girth of my cock. I have received plenty of blowjobs from her, but the feeling that she is doing it against her will, even though this is only a game, makes me harder than ever. ¡°Now suck!¡± My little vacuum cleaner starts sucking as instructed and I am in heaven. She has be so skilled in it that she could probably suck my balls through my urethra if she wanted. As she sucks, I start moving her head up and down on my shaft brusquely, guiding her in a forced blowjob. Feels great, but it is not enough. I push her head down with strength while at the same time I swing my hips forward, causing my whole cock to slide inside her oral cavity and invade her throat. I keep pushing until my balls are resting against her chin, then I hold her there. E struggles as she is unable to breathe but I hold her still, unwilling to let her go yet. In her struggle, I can feel her tongueshing around my cock and I enjoy the sensation very much. Finally, I pull her head back and my cock leaves her mouth with a lewd wet sound. I look at her face, saliva dribbling from her mouth and tears streaming her cheeks as she coughs and gasps for breath. ¡°Strawberries. Tina and Rose, this means that the game is on pause and we can talk. E, honey, are you all right?¡± At my words, E stops coughing abruptly and raises her head to look at me with a smile. ¡°Yes, daddy! I am fine and enjoying myself a lot!¡± Ah, talk about a cock addiction. Well, as long as the only cock she is addicted to is mine, then fine, I guess. ¡°How about you, girls? What¡¯s your impression so far?¡± To my surprise, Rose is the first to answer, ¡°I like it so far, daddy! Seeing E like that, and you all serious¡­ it was different!¡± Tina throws in her two horny cents as well, ¡°I like it when I hold her while you force her to suck you, daddy! And I love it when you look serious and angry!¡± Yeah, no shit, Sherlock. We both know your tastes pet. Anyway¡­ ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s continue. Ready? Aaand go!¡± Please support me on my Patreon Asking for it Asking for it I plunge once again my cock all the way in E¡¯s mouth until my balls p against her chin and hold her there. E struggles desperately due tock of air, but my hands grabbing her hair keep her firmly in ce. ¡°I wonder what that stupid little boy would think if he knew that the lips he kissed are usually wrapped around my cock. What do you think, hmm? Oh, I forgot that you cannot talk¡­¡± As I say so, I loosen the hold on her hair, allowing her to move her head back. Gasping for air and with tears in her eyes, E looks at me and while coughing tries to speak. ¡°Dad¡­ I¡­ cough¡­ sorry¡­ I will never do it again¡­ cough.¡± ¡°You can bet your ass that you will not! Oh, wait, you already did that and lost¡­ hehe¡± E nches at my words and starts begging me, ¡°Dad, please, no! I will be a good girl! I will never kiss a boy again! I¡­ I will suck you whenever you want¡­¡± ¡°Of course you will, princess, that was never in doubt. That has nothing to do with your ass though. If I don¡¯t punish you properly, you might think that you can pull a fast one over me and we can¡¯t have that, can we now?¡± ¡°Dad¡­ please¡­¡± ¡°Enough of this!¡± I yank her to her feet by her hair then pull her on my shoulder like a sack of potatoes. E struggles to get free, but the only thing she manages to do is to get a hard spank on her bouncy ass. ¡°Ouch! Dad!¡± ¡°Shut up, you little slut. Dad is very angry, so I might as well relieve my anger and punish you at the same time. Girls, follow!¡± As I say so, I walk to the door of the basement with E squirming on my shoulder. Rose zips in front of me agilely and opens it for me, then follows me down the stairs along with Tina. When I stand in front of the low table, I lower E from my shoulder, and taking care to get a firm hold on her hair, I pull her head back. I can see tears in her eyes, probably from my hair-pulling, but better make sure. ¡°Strawberries. E honey, are you okay?¡± Her terrified face transforms instantly into a happy one as she shes me a million-watt smile, ¡°Yes, daddy, I am fine. Please stop interrupting.¡± Hmph! The little girl does not know what she is asking, might as well teach her. ¡°All right honey, in that case, I will not ask again. If you want to stop and your mouth is plugged, well, tough for you. Ready?¡± At her decisive nod, I return in character, ¡°Tina, stand behind her and twist her arms behind her back!¡± My slutty pet eagerly takes position and easily immobilizes my not-really struggling daughter. By having her arms twisted behind her back, E is forced to arch backward, causing her dress to struggle to contain her ample chest. Well, might as well help her¡­ I put my arm under her chin and slide my fingers inside her neckline, then I close my fist and jerk violently downward. With a prolonged sound of fabric ripping, a wide strip of cloth is removed from neck to belly, exposing the delights hidden behind. My little girl is bra-less, causing her round tits to half-protrude from the remains of the thin white dress she is wearing. Shocked by my action, E starts to struggle while crying and yelling, ¡°No, no, no, please dad! Please stop!¡± I take a step forward and put my hands in the middle of her chest, then I rotate them outward until each hand holds a handful of tit. I can feel her perky nipples brushing against the middle of my palm. Yep, my baby princess is aroused¡­ I give her tits a hard squeeze, causing E to squeal in fake pain as she keeps sobbing and begging me. Arousing as hell! ¡°Let¡¯s see what else are you hiding there¡­¡±, I say and move my hands down until they reach the end of the rip in the fabric. I then turn my hands¡¯ palms outward and grabbing the edges, I open slowly but strongly my arms, causing the rip to expand, then I put my hands lower and repeat the process until, after two repetitions, the rip reaches the edge of the dress. The view of my little girl¡¯s body being exposed in such a manner in front of me while I hold the two halves of her ripped dress causes my erection to grow even more. For a moment I fantasize about skipping the preliminaries and fuck her raw in every hole, but I keep a hold on myself. Tonight, I will rip her asshole, and it won¡¯t be long afterward until she begs me to rape her pussy as well. No reason to alter the timetable and make her doubt her daddy¡­ I grab her hair and push her head back while with my free hand I roam her body. E shivers at my touch, even though she is now sobbing. ¡°Well, look at that! My little girl is all grown up, and in all the right ces at that!¡± As I say so, I move my hand behind her and squeeze her ass. ¡°Dad¡­ please¡­ sob¡­ stop¡­¡± ¡°Nope, I told you I would punish you, and I always keep my word. Now shush!¡± ¡°Dad¡­ sob¡­ stop!¡­ please!¡± ¡°You are getting on my nerves, youngdy! I will make sure to teach you some manners!¡± I grab little princess violently by the scruff of her neck and push her on the low table, forcing her to climb on it on all four, then I put my free hand against the small of her back and push downward, signaling to Tina with my eyes at the same time. My slutty pet understands what I want and quickly grabs E¡¯s ankles and starts pulling slowly backward, causing her body to slowly lower itself atop the table. ¡°Noo! Stooop!¡± I ignore her and motion to Rose with my head, who immediately grabs her sister¡¯s wrists and starts pulling as well, causing my soon to be fucked baby girl to finally lie t on the table. ¡°There you go, that was easy. Are youfortable, dear?¡±, I ask with an evil grin on my lips. ¡°Dad¡­ sob¡­ sob¡­ please let me go¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, I guess you do not value the effort me and your sisters put in mending your ways¡­ I think I might have to be a bit harsher¡­¡± As I say so and while I am still holding her by the back of her neck, I move the other hand at the top of the dress and yank it abruptly toward her butt. The already ripped thin fabric is not a worthy opponent for a horny father and slides until it bunches up on her forearms. With a few maneuvers, the remains of her cute summer dress arepletely removed from her body, exposing herpletely save for a simple pair of white panties. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!